such_o order_n as_o be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o none_o that_o come_v after_o they_o may_v change_v they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o 2._o temporary_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la to_o make_v convenient_a mutable_a constitution_n in_o matter_n leave_v by_o the_o great_a legislator_n to_o humane_a prudence_n to_o be_v determine_v according_a to_o his_o general_a regulate_a law_n in_o this_o last_o the_o apostle_n have_v successor_n but_o not_o in_o the_o former_a no_o other_o have_v their_o gift_n and_o therefore_o not_o their_o authority_n no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o office_n that_o give_v they_o right_o to_o exercise_v ability_n which_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o shall_v have_v §_o 4._o christ_n sum_v up_o all_o the_o law_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o work_n of_o love_n and_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o love_n by_o they_o kindle_v and_o exercise_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o give_v they_o even_o by_o the_o belief_n and_o trust_n of_o his_o merit_n sacrifice_n intercession_n and_o promise_n and_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o future_a glory_n promise_v fortify_v we_o to_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o diligent_a seek_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o to_o patient_a bear_n of_o the_o cross_n conquer_a the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o present_a life_n and_o improve_n all_o our_o present_a suffering_n and_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n again_o and_o for_o our_o change_n and_o entrance_n into_o our_o master_n joy_n §_o 5._o christ_n sum_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n in_o which_o we_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o faith_n hope_n and_o consent_v love_n to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n our_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n and_o in_o which_o god_n receive_v we_o in_o the_o correlation_n as_o his_o own_o and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o thus_o baptize_v be_v christen_v and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o love_v as_o christian_n and_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o christian_a communion_n in_o all_o christian_a church_n where_o they_o come_v until_o by_o apostasy_n or_o impenitency_n in_o certain_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o point_n necessary_a to_o christian_a communion_n they_o forfeit_v that_o privilege_n nor_o be_v man_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n thus_o give_v they_o by_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o any_o wit_n or_o holiness_n or_o power_n to_o amend_v christ_n term_n and_o make_v the_o church_n door_n narrow_a or_o tie_v man_n to_o themselves_o for_o worldly_a end_n yet_o must_v the_o pastor_n still_a difference_n the_o weak_a christian_n from_o the_o strong_a and_o labour_n to_o edify_v the_o weak_a but_o not_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n §_o 6._o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o christ_n in_o his_o teach_v govern_v and_o priestly_a office_n and_o thus_o essentiate_v by_o christ_n own_o institution_n which_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o change_v therefore_o under_o christ_n they_o must_v teach_v the_o church_n by_o sacred_a doctrine_n guide_v they_o by_o that_o and_o sacred_a discipline_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o be_v of_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o enter_v by_o baptism_n to_o continue_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o communion_n to_o be_v suspend_v or_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n intercede_v in_o prayer_n and_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o administer_a to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n or_o holy_a seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n §_o 7._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n be_v about_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n to_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o perfective_a part_n about_o the_o church_n nor_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o first_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o mere_a private_a man_n §_o 8._o as_o satan_n fall_v by_o pride_n and_o overthrow_v man_n by_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n to_o become_v as_o god_n in_o knowledge_n so_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n by_o humility_n and_o by_o the_o cross_n by_o a_o life_n of_o suffer_v contemn_v by_o the_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a world_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n despise_v the_o shame_n of_o suffer_v as_o a_o malefactor_n a_o traitor_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o covenant_n to_o his_o disciple_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o by_o humility_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o conquer_a the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o in_o tread_v down_o the_o enemie-world_n even_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o world_n §_o 9_o according_o christ_n teach_v his_o chief_a disciple_n that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o convert_v as_o to_o become_v as_o little_a child_n they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o his_o school_n receive_v not_o masterly_a disciple_n but_o humble_a teachable_a learner_n that_o become_v fool_n that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a and_o when_o they_o be_v dispute_v and_o seek_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a he_o earnest_o rebuke_v all_o such_o thought_n set_v a_o little_a child_n before_o they_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n exercise_n authority_n and_o be_v call_v benefactor_n or_o by_o big_a name_n but_o with_o they_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o but_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a must_v be_v servant_n ofâ—_n all_o luk._n 22._o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a grandeur_fw-fr nor_o force_a power_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a must_v be_v most_o excellent_a in_o merit_n and_o most_o serviceable_a to_o all_o and_o get_v his_o honour_n and_o do_v his_o work_n by_o merit_v the_o respect_n and_o love_n of_o volunteer_n the_o sword_n be_v the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v also_o christ_n minister_n for_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o and_o he_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v eminent_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v most_o eminent_o minister_n of_o his_o paternal_a and_o save_a love_n and_o wisdom_n and_o by_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o do_v their_o work_n the_o word_n preach_v and_o apply_v general_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o key_n be_v their_o weapon_n or_o arm_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n the_o bohemian_n therefore_o know_v what_o they_o say_v when_o they_o seem_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o the_o worldly_a clergy_n that_o destroy_v they_o when_o they_o place_v their_o cause_n in_o these_o four_o article_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n bread_n and_o wine_n 2._o to_o have_v free_a leave_n for_o true_a minister_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o unjust_a silence_v of_o proud_a worldly_a man_n that_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o truth_n 3._o to_o have_v temporal_a dominion_n or_o government_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n over_o man_n body_n and_o estate_n take_v from_o the_o clergy_n 4._o to_o have_v gross_a sin_n suppress_v by_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n §_o 10._o have_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o church_n union_n against_o schism_n or_o heresy_n for_o christian_n to_o know_v that_o peter_n or_o some_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n must_v be_v his_o vicar-general_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o all_o must_v obey_v who_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o have_v silence_v so_o necessary_a a_o point_n but_o also_o at_o a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v desire_v or_o call_v to_o decide_v it_o have_v only_o speak_v so_o much_o against_o it_o to_o take_v down_o all_o such_o expectation_n yea_o we_o never_o read_v that_o peter_n exercise_v any_o authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o more_o than_o other_o apostle_n do_v much_o less_o that_o ever_o he_o choose_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o successor_n nay_o he_o himself_o seem_v to_o foresee_v this_o mischief_n and_o therefore_o say_v 1._o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o exhort_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v these_o be_v his_o dignity_n
church_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v into_o semi-presbyter_n 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 55._o much_o more_o do_v this_o become_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o depose_v all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_o or_o such_o other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n if_o they_o do_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v or_o without_o necessity_n join_v in_o one_o person_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v aright_o §_o 56._o and_o it_o become_v much_o worse_a by_o the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n on_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_o and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church-communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n to_o communicate_v on_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o siâ—â—ing_v against_o god_n and_o when_o connive_v at_o ignorant_a ungodly_a priest_n that_o do_v but_o obey_v they_o they_o silence_n and_o ruin_v the_o most_o faithful_a able_a teacher_n that_o obey_v not_o all_o their_o impose_v canon_n and_o swear_v not_o and_o subscribe_v not_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o §_o 57_o undoubted_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o his_o most_o successful_a way_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n servant_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o church-government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o schism_n to_o promote_v schism_n and_o to_o depress_v believer_n by_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n and_o error_n yea_o to_o plead_v god_n name_n and_o word_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o sin_n by_o accuse_v truth_n and_o duty_n as_o sin_n §_o 58._o ii_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o lawful_a indifferent_a episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o division_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o among_o many_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a church_n one_o of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v make_v their_o precedent_n yea_o without_o who_o no_o ordination_n or_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o church_n begin_v this_o so_o early_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o universal_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a dissent_n or_o opposition_n even_o before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v set_v against_o it_o or_o dishonour_v such_o episcopacy_n §_o 59_o yea_o if_o where_o â—â—t_v man_n be_v want_v to_o make_v magistrate_n the_o king_n shall_v make_v bishop_n magistrate_n and_o join_v two_o office_n together_o lay_v no_o more_o work_n on_o they_o than_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o ecclesiastic_a work_n though_o this_o will_v have_v inconvenience_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v dishonour_v such_o or_o disobey_v they_o §_o 60._o iii_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n beside_o that_o each_o pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la grâ—gis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v a_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visiter_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n set_v up_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v so_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v §_o 61._o but_o if_o man_n on_o this_o pretence_n will_v do_v as_o rome_n have_v do_v pretend_v one_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o will_v make_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o will_v set_v up_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metrâ—politans_n and_o archbishop_n with_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o master_n prince_n or_o captivate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a tyranny_n §_o 62._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o council_n that_o i_o design_v this_o history_n to_o dishonour_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o far_o one_o as_o their_o natural_a political_a and_o gracious_a capacity_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o seasonable_a council_n and_o letter_n and_o delegate_n for_o concord_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o to_o as_o it_o do_v direct_a prince_n to_o hold_v parliament_n and_o diet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n even_o frequent_a converse_n keep_v up_o amity_n in_o absence_n slanderer_n be_v hear_v and_o too_o oft_o believe_v a_o little_a familiarity_n in_o presence_n confute_v many_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o which_o no_o distant_a defence_n will_v so_o satisfy_o confute_v and_o among_o many_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o of_o few_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n great_o honour_v their_o holy_a profession_n as_o discord_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o have_v full_a open_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n §_o 63._o when_o christian_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o strength_n without_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a work_n by_o consent_n but_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o with_o those_o that_o have_v nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v man_n to_o travel_v to_o synod_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n or_o from_o foreign_a land_n much_o less_o do_v they_o call_v any_o general_n council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n by_o proximity_n and_o of_o help_v one_o another_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n §_o 64._o and_o indeed_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o turn_v such_o occasional_a help_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o state-policy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o government_n of_o friendly_a consultation_n and_o therefore_o though_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n know_v time_n of_o state_v synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n for_o concord_n be_v best_a as_o once_o a_o
month_n in_o lesser_a meeting_n and_o once_o a_o quarter_n in_o great_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o such_o degeneracy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la occasional_o at_o various_a season_n and_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o lesser_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v manage_v much_o more_o humble_o and_o harmless_o than_o the_o great_a one_o afterward_o because_o that_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o motive_n differ_v and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o council_n call_v general_n that_o have_v be_v manage_v so_o blameless_o or_o make_v so_o many_o profitable_a canon_n as_o many_o provincial_a or_o small_a synod_n do_v divers_a toletane_a council_n and_o many_o other_o in_o spain_n england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v labour_v well_o to_o promote_v piety_n and_o peace_n as_o do_v the_o african_a synod_n and_o many_o other_o of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a council_n though_o more_o turbulent_a have_v many_o of_o they_o do_v great_a good_a against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n especial_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o nothing_o in_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o cloud_v their_o worth_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o extenuate_v any_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o many_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o he_o do_v of_o many_o synod_n for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n §_o 66._o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o why_o i_o have_v beside_o good_a product_n make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o many_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o carnal_a and_o aspire_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v very_o ordinary_o under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o bishop_n confound_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o diocesane_a tyranny_n before_o describe_v and_o they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o church-writer_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v for_o their_o diocesane_a species_n and_o while_o they_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o we_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o as_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v but_o leave_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n or_o great_a town_n former_o call_v city_n at_o least_o and_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o church_n but_o a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n §_o 67._o ii_o and_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n as_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o large_a diocese_n and_o turn_v a_o thousand_o church_n into_o one_o only_a so_o they_o be_v common_o for_o violent_a administration_n rule_v by_o constraint_n and_o either_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o or_o persuade_v and_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o needless_a imposition_n and_o reproach_v or_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o church_n snuffer_n or_o make_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o put_v out_o the_o light_n sometime_o hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v vain_a unless_o prison_n or_o mulct_n enforce_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o primitive_a poverty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n form_n and_o discipline_n and_o tell_v man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o peace_n §_o 68_o yea_o all_o that_o like_v not_o their_o arrogance_n and_o grandeur_n they_o render_v odious_a as_o aerian_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o revile_v they_o and_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o intolerable_a and_o by_o make_v their_o own_o numerous_a canon_n and_o invention_n necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o rack_n and_o engine_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o will_n §_o 69._o iii_o yea_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o french_a papist_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o supreme_a vicarious_a government_n under_o christ_n even_o a_o collective_a supreme_a that_o have_v universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o they_o make_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o none_o have_v his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v church-member_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n but_o in_o obey_v this_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n in_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o rule_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n or_o cardinal_n §_o 70._o and_o when_o our_o christianity_n salvation_n union_n and_o communion_n yea_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o very_a form_n of_o church-policy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n even_o constitute_v with_o a_o visible_a vicarious_a collective_a sovereign_n that_o must_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o this_o deceit_n §_o 71._o i_o must_v confess_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o head_n or_o sovereign_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o one_o find_v no_o other_o regardable_a competitor_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o feign_a college_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n none_o know_v who_o §_o 72._o iu._n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n call_v heresy_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o necessary_a love_n and_o toleration_n of_o many_o tolerable_a christian_n and_o some_o cry_n down_o with_o they_o and_o away_o with_o they_o that_o err_v more_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o measure_n will_v leave_v but_o few_o christian_n endure_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o so_o much_o be_v these_o man_n for_o unity_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o much_o unity_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v but_o man_n of_o one_o stature_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 73._o brief_o they_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o family_n government_n make_v up_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o family_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o and_o rule_v supreme_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o enlarge_a family_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a species_n of_o family_n but_o to_o make_v they_o great_a that_o be_v before_o too_o small_a keep_v but_o the_o same_o name_n and_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o family_n still_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v none_o endure_v but_o cast_v out_o imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o seditious_a that_o be_v for_o any_o small_a family_n than_o a_o city_n or_o any_o lesser_a school_n than_o a_o university_n and_o these_o city_n governor_n must_v in_o one_o convention_n rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o great_a all_o the_o world_n §_o 74._o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o then_o by_o a_o epitome_n of_o church-history_n bishop_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o how_o and_o whether_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o
shall_v sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n and_o get_v thirty_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v and_o a_o notable_a privilege_n be_v grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v but_o seek_v liberty_n or_o shelter_n in_o the_o church_n that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o posterity_n shall_v be_v free_a unless_o they_o bring_v a_o debt_n undischargeable_a on_o themselves_o §_o 51._o there_o be_v by_o canisius_n publish_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o old_a canon_n except_o the_o nicene_n as_o gather_v by_o this_o adrian_n and_o send_v to_o charles_n mag._n i_o will_v recite_v a_o few_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la clem._n c._n 23._o let_v a_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n perjury_n or_o theft_n be_v depose_v but_o not_o excommunicate_v c._n 28._o that_o a_o bishop_n who_o obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v depose_v ☜_o can._n antioch_n 8._o country_n presbyter_n may_v not_o give_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v not_o presbyter_n but_o as_o petavius_n on_o epiphan_n arrius_n have_v well_o prove_v true_a bishop_n c._n 11._o that_o condemn_a clerk_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v if_o they_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n can._n laodic_n c._n 33._o ☜_o that_o no_o one_o pray_v with_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n which_o seem_v to_o oblige_v we_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a prelate_n who_o be_v grievous_a schismatic_n by_o impose_v thing_n unlawful_a on_o the_o church_n and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v those_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o sinful_a law_n before_o the_o can._n sardic_n he_o mention_v the_o weakness_n of_o old_a osius_n that_o say_v that_o they_o be_v both_o in_o the_o right_n who_o use_v the_o word_n of_o one_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o like_a substance_n can._n sard._n 2._o that_o a_o bishop_n that_o by_o ambition_n change_v his_o seat_n shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o lay-communion_n no_o not_o at_o the_o end_n c._n 14._o c._n 15._o ☜_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v above_o three_o week_n in_o another_o city_n nor_o above_o two_o week_n from_o his_o own_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o each_o bishop_n have_v then_o his_o own_o particular_a church_n can._n afric_n c._n 15._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rebaptising_a re-ordaining_a ☞_o nor_o translation_n of_o bishop_n c._n 17._o that_o if_o a_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v contradict_v that_o be_v by_o any_o object_v unfitness_n he_o shall_v not_o after_o be_v ordain_v as_o purge_v only_o by_o three_o bishop_n but_o by_o many_o c._n 19_o that_o diocese_n that_o want_v bishop_n receive_v none_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o hitherto_o hold_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o proud_o for_o if_o he_o overhold_v they_o that_o be_v hold_v they_o under_o himself_o alone_o when_o they_o need_v more_o bishop_n affect_v to_o sit_v over_o the_o people_n and_o despise_v his_o fellow-bishop_n he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o retain_v diocese_n but_o also_o from_o his_o own_o church_n so_o that_o no_o proud_a bishop_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o hinder_v the_o church_n from_o have_v as_o many_o bishop_n as_o they_o need_v c._n 60._o that_o bishop_n that_o be_v of_o late_a ordination_n presume_v not_o to_o set_v or_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o c._n 94._o if_o a_o bishop_n six_o month_n after_o admonition_n of_o other_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o make_v catholic_n of_o the_o people_n belong_v to_o his_o seat_n any_o other_o shall_v obtain_v they_o that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o from_o their_o heresy_n ☞_o that_o be_v donatism_n or_o the_o like_a so_o that_o if_o one_o bishop_n neglect_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n and_o another_o that_o be_v more_o able_a and_o faithful_a convert_v they_o they_o may_v be_v the_o flock_n of_o he_o that_o convert_v they_o without_o remove_v their_o dwell_n c._n 105._o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o excommunicate_v a_o man_n on_o a_o confession_n make_v only_o to_o himself_o if_o he_o do_v other_z bishop_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o that_o bishop_n §_o 52._o several_a german_a council_n be_v mention_v at_o worm_n paderborne_v daria_n in_o which_o by_o a_o new_a example_n charles_n mag._n be_v confirm_v to_o force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n never_o to_o revolt_v who_o yet_o do_v it_o by_o constraint_n be_v oft_o perjure_v and_o revolt_v till_o at_o last_o their_o heathen_a duke_n witichind_a become_v a_o voluntary_a christian_a himself_o §_o 53._o there_o be_v 80_o more_o canon_n against_o oppressor_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v to_o be_v collect_v by_o adrian_n of_o which_o one_o be_v the_o old_a one_o that_o no_o bishop_n judge_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o priest_n ☞_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o clergy_n because_o the_o bishop_n sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n another_o that_o no_o bishop_n ordain_v or_o judge_v in_o another_o parish_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v void_a ☞_o for_o we_o judge_v that_o no_o one_o iâ—_n bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o other_o judge_n but_o his_o own_o who_o then_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o usurper_n who_o will_v excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o flock_n another_o say_v ☞_o by_o a_o general_a sanction_n we_o forbid_v foreign_a judgement_n because_o it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o stranger_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o province_n and_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o himself_o another_o ☞_o that_o no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o judge_v or_o condemn_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n unless_o the_o accuse_a person_n have_v lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o have_v place_n for_o defend_v himself_o by_o answer_v to_o the_o charge_n another_o ☜_o for_o nullify_a such_o bishop_n judgement_n as_o be_v do_v without_o due_a trial_n by_o tyrannical_a power_n and_o not_o by_o canonical_a authority_n another_o say_v ☜_o constitution_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n which_o null_v even_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o as_o against_o good_a manner_n another_o notable_a canon_n be_v delatori_fw-la aut_fw-la lingua_fw-la capuletur_fw-la aut_fw-la convicto_fw-la caput_fw-la amputetur_fw-la delatores_fw-la autem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o delator_n tongue_n be_v pull_v out_o or_o if_o convict_v his_o head_n cut_v off_o delator_n be_v those_o that_o through_o envy_n betray_v other_o or_o envious_a accuser_n alas_o if_o our_o delator_n calumniator_n and_o informer_n be_v thus_o use_v now_o what_o abundance_n will_v have_v suffer_v for_o wrong_v some_o one_o man_n another_o canon_n be_v if_o a_o man_n be_v often_o in_o quarrel_n and_o easy_a or_o forward_o to_o accuse_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o accusation_n without_o great_a examination_n what_o then_o will_v be_v think_v of_o the_o usual_a accusation_n of_o clergy_n calumniator_n that_o for_o sect_n and_o worldly_a interest_n can_v reproach_v other_o without_o shame_n or_o measure_n another_o be_v that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v great_a than_o the_o danger_n of_o he_o that_o be_v judge_v therefore_o all_o care_n must_v be_v take_v to_o avoid_v unjust_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n another_o be_v let_v no_o man_n receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o layman_n against_o a_o clergyman_n and_o doorkeeper_n and_o clerk_n and_o reader_n be_v then_o clergyman_n be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a privilege_n to_o the_o church_n §_o 54._o ccxxxii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o great_a general_n council_n at_o nice_a 2d_o call_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o seven_o that_o be_v the_o seven_o which_o please_v they_o i_o have_v before_o note_v that_o irene_n the_o widow_n of_o leo_n now_o rule_v her_o son_n constantine_n be_v titular_a emperor_n a_o child_n under_o her_o government_n one_o stauratius_n a_o senator_n most_o sway_v she_o or_o rule_v she_o taurasius_fw-la the_o patriarch_n join_v with_o she_o for_o image_n they_o call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n a_o general_n council_n and_o three_o emperor_n leo_n const._n &_o leo_n have_v late_o condemn_v image_n ☜_o and_o take_v they_o down_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o italian_n have_v resist_v by_o force_n this_o violence_n make_v the_o emperor_n use_v severity_n against_o the_o resister_n at_o ravenna_n they_o kill_v paulus_n the_o 14_o exarchate_n in_o rome_n they_o take_v peter_n a_o duke_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n in_o campania_n they_o behead_v exhileratus_fw-la the_o duke_n and_o his_o son_n adrian_n who_o take_v the_o emperor_n part_n how_o the_o emperor_n hereby_o lose_v italy_n be_v before_o show_v but_o this_o woman_n
emperor_n michael_n to_o assume_v the_o government_n and_o not_o leave_v the_o empire_n any_o long_o to_o his_o mother_n and_o sister_n one_o gebo_n then_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o queen_n theodora_n and_o claim_v the_o crown_n and_o many_o follow_v he_o ignatius_n be_v accuse_v as_o be_v then_o on_o gebo_n side_n the_o emperor_n command_v ignatius_n to_o shear_v his_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a and_o suspect_v he_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o other_o and_o send_v ignatius_n to_o the_o island_n terebinth_n and_o kill_v gebo_n within_o three_o day_n some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o have_v subscribe_v and_o swear_v to_o ignatius_n even_o that_o they_o will_v soon_o deny_v the_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o without_o a_o public_a damnation_n they_o will_v suffer_v their_o pastor_n to_o be_v depose_v become_v agent_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o renounce_v his_o place_n etc._n etc._n he_o refuse_v photius_n be_v make_v one_o day_n a_o monk_n the_o next_o day_n a_o lector_fw-la the_o next_o a_o subdeacon_n the_o next_o a_o deacon_n the_o next_o a_o presbyter_n and_o on_o christ_n birthday_n be_v make_v patriarch_n a_o great_a and_o noble_a courtier_n the_o emperor_n secretary_n or_o privy_a councillor_n famous_a for_o skill_n in_o thing_n politic_a and_o civil_a so_o flourish_v in_o the_o skill_n of_o grammar_n poetry_n oratory_n philosophy_n physic_n and_o the_o study_n of_o almost_o all_o liberal_a art_n and_o science_n as_o that_o he_o be_v absolute_o in_o they_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o age_n yea_o and_o may_v contend_v with_o the_o ancient_n for_o he_o have_v a_o confluence_n of_o natural_a aptitude_n and_o force_n of_o felicity_n riches_n by_o which_o he_o get_v a_o library_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o book_n and_o be_v desirous_a of_o glory_n and_o praise_n spend_v whole_a night_n in_o sleepless_a study_n and_o after_o study_a divinity_n and_o ecclestical_a volume_n gregorius_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n a_o censure_v bishop_n ordain_v he_o ignatius_n be_v cruel_o use_v and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o photius_n he_o send_v some_o bishop_n to_o rome_n and_o by_o they_o say_v that_o ignatius_n give_v up_o his_o place_n it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o hold_v ignatius_n hand_n and_o by_o force_n write_v his_o mark_n and_o other_o write_v the_o rest_n but_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v hard_o to_o know_v a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v the_o emperor_n and_o all_o his_o prince_n great_a one_o and_o almost_o all_o the_o city_n meet_v at_o photiuâ—'s_n possession_n baane_n and_o some_o of_o the_o base_a of_o the_o roman_n be_v send_v to_o summon_v ignatius_n to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 867._o he_o ask_v they_o in_o what_o garb_n he_o shall_v come_v they_o take_v time_n and_o the_o next_o day_n say_v rhodoaldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n legate_n of_o old_a rome_n by_o we_o summon_v thou_o without_o delay_n to_o appear_v at_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n in_o what_o habit_n thou_o will_v according_a to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n he_o go_v in_o patriarch_n habit_n the_o emperor_n command_v he_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o monk_n no_o less_o than_o seventy_o two_o witness_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o synod_n against_o he_o nobles_z and_o vulgar_a nicâ—tas_n say_v perjure_v of_o who_o leo_n and_o theodotacius_fw-la two_o noble_a man_n be_v chief_a and_o some_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v such_o as_o baptize_v man_n again_o though_o not_o against_o infant_n baptism_n these_o swear_v that_o ignatius_n not_o just_o ordain_v have_v twelve_o year_n ago_o usurp_v the_o place_n and_o alas_o there_o want_v not_o a_o canon_n which_o will_v depose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o call_v the_o 30_o apost_n and_o oft_o renew_v if_o any_o bishop_n use_v the_o secular_a power_n do_v by_o they_o obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v they_o leave_v out_o and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o which_o nicetas_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n as_o false_o save_v themselves_o and_o alas_o must_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v depose_v that_o communicate_v with_o any_o bishop_n that_o get_v a_o church_n by_o the_o secular_a power_n ☞_o what_o a_o separation_n than_o must_v here_o be_v make_v and_o will_v not_o this_o canon_n depose_v photius_n also_o the_o pope_n legate_n bishop_n rhodoceldus_fw-la and_o zacharias_n aliique_fw-la nefarii_fw-la homines_fw-la say_v nicetas_n cry_v down_o ignatius_n as_o unworthy_a then_o they_o beat_v and_o odious_o abuse_v the_o good_a old_a man_n and_o then_o come_v the_o foresay_a force_v subscribe_v confession_n or_o forge_v after_o this_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o send_v man_n to_o kill_v he_o but_o by_o old_a base_a clothes_n and_o two_o basket_n on_o his_o back_n he_o pass_v away_o unknown_a beg_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o way_n nicetas_n say_v that_o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o city_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o frighten_v they_o to_o send_v abroad_o and_o proclaim_v security_n to_o ignatius_n who_o thereupon_o surrender_v himself_o bardas_n convince_v send_v he_o safe_a to_o his_o own_o monastery_n and_o the_o earthquake_n cease_v and_o the_o bulgarian_n move_v by_o famine_n and_o the_o emperor_n gift_n lay_v down_o arm_n and_o be_v baptize_v christian_n pope_n nicholas_n excommunicate_v photius_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o court._n bin._n p._n 868._o a_o fire_n befall_v the_o church_n of_o sophia_n the_o young_a emperor_n grow_v so_o drunken_a and_o profane_a that_o he_o get_v a_o pack_n of_o wicked_a ungodly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o in_o mockery_n or_o play_v his_o bishop_n and_o consecrate_v a_o church_n for_o they_o ☞_o and_o make_v one_o theophilus_n a_o jester_n their_o patriarch_n to_o turn_v religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o then_o say_v theophilus_n be_v my_o patriarch_n photius_n be_v caesar_n and_o ignatius_n be_v the_o christian_n and_o thus_o they_o by_o profane_a wit_n deride_v the_o bishop_n and_o religion_n itself_o to_o which_o alas_o the_o bishop_n ambition_n and_o odious_a strife_n do_v tend_v photius_n be_v silent_a at_o all_o this_o another_o earthquake_n frighten_v they_o again_o the_o terrible_a for_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n that_o have_v be_v there_o know_v upon_o this_o one_o basilius_n a_o bishop_n of_o thesalonica_n go_v bold_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o open_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o profaneness_n dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o wickedness_n that_o provoke_v god_n the_o emperor_n enrage_v strike_v out_o his_o tooth_n ☞_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v so_o scourge_v that_o he_o be_v like_a to_o die_v photius_n care_v for_o none_o of_o this_o set_v his_o mind_n on_o the_o secure_n his_o seat_n and_o oppress_a ignatius_n magnify_v all_o that_o take_v his_o part_n and_o encourage_v false_a story_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o best_a that_o be_v against_o he_o one_o of_o the_o betrayer_n and_o accuser_n of_o ignatius_n be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o own_o name_n make_v archbishop_n of_o hierapolis_n and_o then_o lose_v his_o conscience_n and_o fidelity_n bin._n p._n 869._o it_o be_v but_o for_o presume_v to_o consecrate_v a_o altar_n cast_v down_o by_o the_o russian_n and_o new_a build_v which_o be_v take_v after_o his_o deposition_n for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n be_v send_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o altar_n as_o nonconformable_a and_o to_o carry_v the_o stone_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o wash_v they_o and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o up_o again_o o_o that_o they_o will_v have_v wash_v their_o heart_n from_o pride_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n oh_o say_v nicetas_n what_o stupidity_n what_o pravity_n of_o a_o perverse_a mind_n be_v this_o what_o excess_n of_o envy_n what_o study_n of_o ambitious_a dishonesty_n do_v thy_o daily_a meditation_n and_o night-watche_n and_o innumerable_a book_n teach_v thou_o this_o do_v thy_o frequent_a read_n and_o disputation_n and_o strive_v for_o the_o praise_n of_o learning_n teach_v it_o thou_o do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n teach_v thou_o to_o persecute_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o kill_v one_o of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o spirit_n do_v not_o thy_o tyrannical_a ejection_n of_o he_o satiate_v the_o implacable_a fury_n of_o thy_o mind_n &_o c_o thus_o nicetas_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v much_o learning_n and_o great_a power_n and_o place_n be_v too_o often_o separate_v from_o honesty_n charity_n and_o conscience_n here_o he_o mention_v a_o terrible_a dream_n of_o bardas_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o by_o basilius_n order_n and_o the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o how_o base_o photius_n cry_v he_o down_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a
of_o alexandria_n till_o the_o day_n of_o heroclas_n and_o dionysius_n take_v one_o from_o among_o themselves_o and_o make_v he_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o may_v make_v a_o presbyter_n which_o be_v less_o 8._o it_o be_v at_o last_o confess_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n under_o bishop_n but_o the_o single_a church_n have_v single_a pastor_n 9_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v ordination_n by_o fix_a bishop_n over_o many_o church_n now_o call_v diocesan_n in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o fix_a bishop_n have_v no_o more_o at_o first_o but_o single_a church_n object_n but_o you_o never_o receive_v power_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v that_o which_o be_v never_o give_v your_o answ._n if_o they_o put_v man_n into_o that_o office_n to_o which_o god_n have_v affix_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n than_o they_o do_v their_o part_n to_o convey_v the_o power_n as_o if_o you_o marry_v a_o couple_n and_o express_v not_o the_o man_n authority_n over_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o have_v it_o nevertheless_o by_o be_v make_v her_o husband_n so_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o pastor_n in_o city_n or_o country_n may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o name_v proposition_n 7._o ordination_n be_v ordinary_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n of_o our_o right_a entrance_n but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o our_o office_n or_o power_n for_o 1._o god_n have_v already_o settle_v the_o office_n duty_n and_o power_n and_o what_o qualification_n shall_v be_v necessary_a and_o give_v these_o qualification_n to_o man_n he_o have_v leave_v nothing_o to_o man_n but_o mutual_a consent_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o person_n qualify_v and_o solemn_o introduce_v he_o 2._o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o or_o we_o absolute_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ordainer_n if_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v a_o heathen_a or_o any_o man_n void_a of_o essential_a qualification_n its_o null_n as_o be_v against_o a_o flat_a command_n of_o god_n and_o if_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o ordain_v we_o pastor_n the_o people_n must_v take_v they_o without_o because_o the_o command_n of_o preach_v hear_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o ordination_n and_o before_o it_o positives_n yield_v to_o natural_a moral_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n to_o the_o substance_n and_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n order_v see_v my_o christian_a concord_n pag._n 82_o 83_o 84._o 3._o ordination_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o ministry_n than_o baptism_n to_o christianity_n as_o those_o that_o be_v first_o prince_n by_o title_n must_v be_v crown_v and_o those_o that_o be_v soldier_n by_o contract_n must_v be_v list_v and_o take_v colour_n and_o those_o that_o be_v husband_n and_o wife_n by_o contract_n must_v be_v solemn_o marry_v which_o be_v celebrate_v perfect_a action_n so_o they_o that_o be_v first_o heart-christians_a by_o believe_v or_o by_o parent_n dedicate_a they_o to_o god_n must_v be_v solemn_o enter_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o approbation_n and_o consent_n initial_o minister_n must_v by_o solemnisation_n have_v the_o office_n public_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o before_o baptism_n initial_o and_o be_v justify_v initial_o before_o and_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n may_v be_v save_v without_o it_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o vow_n will_v serve_v so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o ministry_n proposition_n 8._o it_o be_v only_a christ_n and_o not_o the_o ordainer_n people_n or_o magistrate_n that_o give_v we_o our_o office_n and_o power_n only_o the_o people_n and_o approver_n design_v the_o person_n which_o shall_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n and_o our_o own_o consent_n and_o the_o people_n be_v of_o necessity_n thereto_o and_o our_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o the_o ordainer_n do_v instrumental_o invest_v we_o in_o it_o but_o the_o power_n and_o duty_n arise_v direct_o from_o god_n institution_n when_o the_o person_n be_v design_v now_o i_o proceed_v to_o prove_v our_o call_v argument_n 4._o we_o have_v a_o far_o clear_a call_n than_o the_o priest_n before_o christ_n have_v to_o the_o priesthood_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a line_n they_o buy_v the_o priesthood_n they_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o be_v of_o wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o christ_n command_v submission_n to_o their_o ministry_n ergo._fw-la argument_n 5._o if_o we_o have_v as_o clear_v a_o call_n to_o our_o office_n as_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n have_v to_o they_o than_o we_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v true_a magistrate_n and_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o their_o power_n too_o and_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v have_v any_o but_o from_o he_o or_o from_o he_o but_o by_o his_o mean_n officer_n have_v no_o power_n but_o from_o the_o sovereign_n the_o prince_n be_v at_o first_o choose_v by_o god_n immediate_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o christ_n yet_o no_o prince_n can_v plead_v a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n thence_o and_o if_o they_o may_v reign_v without_o it_o we_o may_v be_v pastor_n without_o it_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v without_o it_o though_o prince_n be_v king_n be_v former_o anoint_v by_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o be_v prophet_n themselves_o and_o as_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o so_o neither_o to_o we_o the_o difference_n between_o their_o power_n and_o we_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o argument_n if_o conquest_n or_o the_o people_n consent_n or_o birth_n or_o direct_v providence_n can_v prove_v their_o title_n then_o consent_v ordination_n providence_n with_o due_a qualification_n will_v sure_o prove_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v they_o shall_v soon_o hear_v the_o argument_n more_o set_v home_o against_o themselves_o that_o be_v now_o bend_v against_o the_o minister_n argument_n 6._o if_o beside_o all_o this_o god_n own_o we_o by_o such_o a_o blessing_n on_o our_o labour_n that_o he_o make_v we_o the_o mean_n of_o propagate_a and_o continue_v his_o gospel_n and_o church_n and_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o choose_a to_o union_n with_o christ_n reconciliation_n holiness_n and_o to_o heaven_n by_o our_o ministry_n then_o certain_o we_o be_v his_o true_a minister_n but_o experience_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o former_a therefore_o so_o much_o for_o argument_n proposition_n 9_o if_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n of_o the_o place_n and_o fit_a for_o it_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n without_o know_v that_o he_o be_v just_o ordain_v or_o call_v argum._n 1._o we_o must_v obey_v a_o magistrate_n without_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o title_n rom._n 13._o therefore_o a_o minister_n 2._o christ_n command_v hear_v and_o obey_v they_o that_o be_v not_o call_v as_o god_n appoint_v because_o they_o be_v priest_n or_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o teach_v the_o truth_n luke_n 16._o 29._o matth._n 23._o 2._o luke_n 5._o 14._o matth._n 8._o 4._o mark_v 1._o 44._o 3._o else_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o impossibility_n can_v all_o the_o poor_a people_n tell_v before_o they_o submit_v to_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o call_n and_o whether_o he_o have_v all_o that_o be_v so_o and_o whether_o his_o order_n be_v true_a or_o forge_a and_o whether_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o be_v true_o ordain_v or_o choose_v themselves_o not_o one_o of_o twenty_o thousand_o know_v all_o this_o by_o their_o pastor_n proposition_n 10._o the_o ordinance_n be_v valid_a to_o the_o people_n when_o the_o minister_n be_v uncalled_a and_o unordained_a if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o he_o that_o have_v no_o just_a call_n shall_v answer_v for_o what_o he_o do_v as_o a_o intruder_n but_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v for_o all_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministration_n and_o preach_v and_o baptism_n and_o other_o act_n shall_v not_o be_v null_a to_o they_o 1._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o 2._o else_o scarce_o a_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v baptize_v or_o may_v use_v any_o ordinance_n because_o he_o can_v have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v no_o nor_o know_v that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian._n i_o know_v divers_a in_o the_o bishop_n day_n that_o forge_v themselves_o order_n and_o act_v long_o before_o it_o be_v discover_v 3._o it_o be_v the_o office_n which_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o be_v blessed_v and_o valid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o not_o his_o call_n only_o 4._o it_o be_v he_o that_o sin_v that_o must_v suffer_v and_o not_o the_o innocent_a therefore_o his_o sin_n deprive_v they_o not_o of_o their_o due_n 5._o
must_v pass_v as_o undeny_v truth_n and_o thus_o false_a history_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n thus_o they_o will_v face_v you_o down_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impudent_a 1._o if_o you_o question_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n yea_o or_o ever_o there_o which_o nilus_n have_v show_v to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a 2._o or_o that_o he_o settle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n in_o one_o roman_a empire_n only_o 4._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o 6._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n submit_v to_o it_o even_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 7._o yea_o that_o before_o luther_n none_o contradict_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o claim_v but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v papist_n by_o many_o such_o lie_v they_o deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o when_o they_o challenge_v man_n to_o dispute_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o history_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o win_v the_o game_n or_o end_v the_o chase_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arm_v here_o to_o confute_v their_o historical_a forgery_n they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o make_v i_o write_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n or_o terret_n to_o show_v historical_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v young_a minister_n unacquainted_a with_o church-history_n will_v peruse_v but_o if_o our_o people_n be_v true_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o now_o the_o falsification_n be_v become_v its_o strength_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o church-history_n but_o special_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v have_v depend_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n for_o very_o once_o read_v of_o crab_n binnius_n surius_n or_o nicolinus_n will_v turn_v against_o they_o any_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o disease_n but_o they_o have_v overdo_v baronius_n and_o now_o make_v so_o great_a and_o costly_a a_o load_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o the_o deficiency_n of_o money_n time_n wit_n and_o patient_a industry_n shall_v save_v the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o epitome_n as_o caranza_n leave_n out_o most_o of_o the_o culpable_a part_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o they_o can_v hardly_o tolerate_v ii_o the_o more_o moderate_a french_a papist_n who_o magnify_v council_n above_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v miscarry_v yet_o general_a council_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a church-representative_a which_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a universal_a power_n and_o that_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o centre_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o that_o take_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o trust_n but_o if_o man_n know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o woeful_o they_o have_v miscarry_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o such_o temptation_n iii_o the_o overvaluer_n of_o church_n grandeur_n and_o wealth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n write_v book_n and_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a confident_a story_n how_o such_o a_o prelacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a fix_a episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a or_o every_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o unfixed_a itinerant_a general_n pastor_n indefinite_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o turn_v single_a church_n into_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o arbitrate_v bishop_n into_o the_o common_a indicature_n which_o must_v govern_v all_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a which_o poison_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o discipline_n quite_o into_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o be_v the_o many_o blind_a volume_n and_o confident_a clamour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rail_v at_o we_o as_o deny_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n council_n and_o pope_n iu._n and_o those_o that_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o seditious_a disobedient_a presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n concord_n and_o suppression_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n can_v never_o thus_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o much_o church-history_n common_o know_v as_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v read_v church-history_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v v._o and_o many_o that_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n which_o be_v but_o new_o broach_v among_o they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v from_o it_o if_o they_o â—aâ—_n but_o know_v how_o that_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v long_o ago_o take_v up_o by_o heretic_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o faitbful_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o and_o the_o sectary_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a and_o fearful_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o vnchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a error_n and_o crime_n will_v affright_v we_o from_o imitate_v they_o vii_o and_o those_o that_o make_v new_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o unnecessary_a practice_n to_o become_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o hereticate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o persecute_v they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o frighten_v from_o such_o pernicious_a course_n if_o they_o well_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o heretofore_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v what_o have_v corrupt_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o fâ—rmer_a time_n and_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o to_o value_v those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v meet_v for_o their_o proper_a guide_a office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n key_n but_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o strive_v who_o shall_v seem_v great_a wise_a and_o best_a to_o become_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v serve_v their_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n the_o reader_n must_v note_n 1._o that_o though_o much_o of_o the_o history_n be_v take_v from_o other_o the_o council_n be_v name_v and_o number_v according_a to_o binnius_n and_o crabbe_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v necessary_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o annex_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n and_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
charles_n m._n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v pope_n adrian_n grater_n than_o any_o before_o he_o §_o 37._o why_o deacon_n most_o make_v pope_n no_o bishop_n may_v be_v make_v pope_n or_o remove_v §_o 39_o the_o term_n of_o papist_n writer_n expound_v §_o 40._o put_v penance_n on_o murderer_n for_o hang_v fill_v the_o church_n with_o rogue_n §_o 41._o the_o historian_n give_v the_o lie_n to_o each_o other_o about_o the_o power_n give_v carol._n m._n in_o make_v pope_n and_o bishop_n baronius_n argument_n against_o it_o vain_a that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n by_o the_o french_a constitution_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 42._o irene_n set_v up_o image_n again_o woman_n and_o rebel_n set_v up_o pope_n §_o 46._o the_o fable_n of_o sylvester_n baptise_v constantine_n and_o the_o image_n show_v he_o §_o 48._o pope_n adrian_n ow_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 47._o many_o notable_a old_a canon_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o carol._n m._n a_o bishop_n neglect_v to_o convert_v heretic_n he_o be_v to_o have_v they_o that_o deliver_v they_o etc._n etc._n §_o 51._o ch._n mag._n force_v the_o saxon_n to_o profess_v themselves_o christian_n and_o swear_v perseverance_n which_o they_o oft_o break_v §_o 52._o eight_o more_o old_a canon_n collect_v by_o adrian_n e._n g._n the_o bishop_n sentence_n void_a not_o confirm_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o another_o parish_n void_a for_o none_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o but_o his_o own_o judge_n foreign_a judgement_n forbid_v all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o man_n choose_v by_o themselves_o no_o clergyman_n to_o be_v judge_v without_o lawful_a accuser_n present_a and_o leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o bishop_n tyrannical_a judgement_n null_a constitution_n contrary_a to_o good_a manner_n of_o no_o moment_n delator_n that_o be_v qui_fw-la ex_fw-la inuidia_fw-la produnt_fw-la alios_fw-la to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o or_o their_o head_n cut_v off_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o judge_n great_a than_o of_o the_o judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o let_v no_o man_n receive_v a_o layman_n witness_n against_o a_o clergyman_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o clergy_n be_v unpunished_a and_o wicked_a §_o 53._o irene_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o image_n the_o old_a soldier_n of_o the_o former_a emperor_n not_o endure_v it_o rout_z they_o she_o and_o tarasius_n agree_v call_v they_o to_o nice_a the_o bishop_n that_o be_v swear_v against_o image-worship_n present_o turn_v general_o for_o it_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o patriarch_n know_v will_n §_n 49._o 54._o how_o can_v the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n be_v heretic_n unless_o the_o use_n of_o such_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n §_o 55._o the_o empress_n and_o emperor_n call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o be_v the_o caller_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 56._o basil_n ancyr_n and_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v leader_n against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a council_n lament_v it_o and_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o image_n and_o all_o that_o favour_n such_o etc._n etc._n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amoricum_fw-la also_o curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o curse_v those_o who_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n teach_v christian_n to_o venerate_a image_n of_o all_o saint_n pray_v for_o their_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n query_n hereon_o when_o general_a council_n curse_v each_o other_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n curse_v etc._n etc._n §_o 59_o a_o crowd_n of_o changeling_n bishop_n cry_v mercy_n tarasius_n put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o what_o make_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n heretofore_o and_o what_o reason_n change_v they_o §_o 60._o whether_o these_o penitent_a heretic_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o bishopric_n tarasius_n say_v arian_n and_o these_o against_o image_n and_o all_o heresy_n and_o evil_n be_v alike_o but_o another_o that_o this_o be_v great_a than_o all_o other_o heresy_n subvert_v christ_n oeconomy_n the_o instance_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n peccavimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la prevail_v §_o 62_o 63._o a_o shrewd_a doubt_n raise_v whether_o all_o these_o be_v true_o ordain_v by_o former_a heretic_n iconoclastsâ—_n the_o pope_n vicar_n deny_v it_o tarasius_n dare_v not_o so_o unpriest_n almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o the_o east_n and_o be_v contrary_n by_o a_o cunning_a argument_n he_o prevail_v viz._n the_o father_n agree_v among_o themselves_o ergo_fw-la all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o some_o before_o cite_v §_o 64._o gregory_n bishop_n of_o neocaesaria_n next_o recant_v a_o leader_n of_o the_o iconoclast_n §_o 67._o yet_o tarasius_n and_o this_o council_n disclaim_v give_v latria_n to_o image_n of_o creature_n â—ea_o honour_v they_o but_o â—s_a memorative_n §_o 67_o 70._o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n argument_n against_o image_n §_o 68_o etc._n etc._n bread_n not_o transubstantiate_a §_o 72._o the_o two_o council_n contrary_a about_o tradition_n of_o image_n §_o 73._o the_o nicene_n council_n curse_v from_o christ_n all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o salute_v and_o adore_v image_n §_o 76._o bishop_n and_o priest_n make_v by_o magistrate_n election_n or_o that_o use_v the_o magistrate_n to_o get_v the_o place_n be_v void_a a_o canon_n against_o silence_v preacher_n and_o shuting_z up_o church_n §_o 77._o a_o sober_a council_n at_o horojulium_fw-la §_o 80._o foeliy_n urgelitanus_n and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n natural_a son_n in_o the_o deity_n and_o his_o adopt_a in_o his_o humanity_n §_o 81._o claudius_n taurinensis_n against_o image_n §_o 82._o car._n mag._n book_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n against_o image_n §_o 82_o 84._o foelix_fw-la and_o elepandus_n condemn_v for_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o servant_n §_o 85._o the_o frankford_n council_n decree_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o servant_n subject_n to_o god_n by_o penal_a servitude_n §_o 89._o pope_n leo_n eye_n put_v out_o and_o tongue_n cut_v out_o and_o restore_v and_o he_o make_v great_a by_o charles_n the_o great_a §_o 92._o kiss_v the_o pope_n foot_n §_o 93._o irene_n kill_v her_o son_n and_o be_v banish_v herself_o §_o 94._o filioque_fw-la add_v by_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n without_o the_o pope_n §_o 96._o carol_n mag._n be_v dead_a the_o people_n rebel_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o ludovicus_n subdue_v they_o §_o 97._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n for_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n and_o another_o against_o plato_n and_o theodorus_n studita_n that_o be_v against_o it_o which_o say_v binnius_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o whole_a catholick-church_n and_o decree_v that_o god_n law_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n nor_o be_v any_o man_n a_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v as_o chrysostome_n for_o oppose_v they_o for_o truth_n and_o justice_n §_o 98._o a_o council_n at_o arles_n and_o another_o at_o tours_n have_v good_a canon_n one_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a prohition_n of_o genuflexion_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n §_o 104._o charles_n m._n restore_v learning_n a_o council_n at_o chalones_n decree_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o canonical_a obedience_n §_o 105_o 106._o another_o against_o arch-deacon_n rule_v presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o §_o 107._o other_o for_o the_o old_a excommunication_n and_o about_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o against_o trust_n in_o pilgrimage_n §_o 108_o 109_o 110._o another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n curse_v that_o at_o nice_a â—d_a and_o pull_v down_o image_n and_o the_o bishop_n turn_v again_o §_o 113._o the_o murder_n of_o bishop_n punish_v by_o payment_n at_o last_o §_o 114._o ludovicus_n pius_n emperor_n bishop_n with_o bernard_n rebel_n stephen_n make_v pope_n without_o he_o pardon_v §_o 115._o his_o care_n of_o lose_a learning_n a_o pious_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o father_n against_o bishop_n domination_n and_o for_o their_o equality_n with_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n §_o 116._o against_o clergy_n sin_n and_o woman_n company_n against_o genuflection_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n augustine_n contempt_n of_o appeal_n to_o council_n and_o rome_n a_o strange_a temperance_n of_o the_o canonical_a monk_n that_o be_v tie_v to_o four_o pound_n of_o bread_n and_o five_o pound_n of_o wine_n in_o a_o day_n or_o in_o scarcity_n to_o three_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o three_o pound_n of_o beer_n or_o in_o great_a scarcity_n to_o one_o pound_n of_o wine_n and_o five_o of_o beer_n §_o 118._o ludovicus_n pius_n make_v the_o pope_n great_a than_o ever_o §_o 120._o michael_n balbus_n murder_v armenusâ—endeth_v â—endeth_z to_o ludovicus_n pius_n about_o image_n a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n call_v by_o he_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o nicene_n second_o council_n say_v bellarmine_n §_o 124._o now_o both_o east_n and_o west_n judge_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o general_n council_n to_o err_v
yea_o this_o emperor_n that_o make_v he_o great_a §_o 125._o a_o book_n of_o concord_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v contemptuous_o break_v nor_o adore_v bellarmine_n word_n against_o it_o he_o revile_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 127_o 128._o confute_v faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v without_o image_n §_o 129._o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o consent_v or_o not_o to_o the_o choose_a pope_n §_o 132._o platina_n wish_v for_o a_o ludovicus_n to_o reform_v the_o luxurious_a clergy_n then_o §_o 133._o a_o paris_n council_n write_v a_o excellent_a book_n they_o tell_v of_o some_o strike_v with_o thunderbolt_n convulsion_n etc._n etc._n for_o and_o as_o work_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la gerimus_fw-la §_o 136._o the_o emperor_n make_v his_o three_o son_n king_n they_o rebel_n he_o conquer_v pipin_n lotharius_n rebell_v again_o ebbo_n and_o a_o council_n of_o bishop_n wicked_o depose_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a and_o force_v he_o to_o resign_v his_o sceptre_n on_o the_o altar_n and_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n that_o most_o advance_a the_o clergy_n use_v by_o they_o on_o religious_a pretence_n ludovicus_n restore_v the_o second_o time_n lotharius_n rebell_v still_o till_o pardon_v ludovicus_n die_v §_o 137._o the_o form_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o the_o bishop_n at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n and_o his_o penance_n at_o the_o bishop_n high_a court_n of_o justice._n §_o 139._o the_o emperor_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o bishop_n recant_v and_o he_o forgive_v they_o ebbo_n resign_v §_o 140._o the_o war_n between_o ludovicus_n son_n lotharius_n just_o conquer_v §_o 145._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o upon_o impeachment_n as_o they_o do_v his_o father_n by_o his_o will_n §_n 146._o image_n restore_v at_o constantinople_n by_o theodora_n a_o woman_n she_o speed_v as_o irene_n photius_n patriarch_n §_o 148_o 149._o the_o bishop_n sudden_o turn_v again_o §_o 150._o strife_n for_o the_o popedom_n §_o 151._o lotharius_n and_o his_o brother_n agree_v §_o 153._o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n flee_v and_o the_o seat_n vacant_a be_v ten_o year_n govern_v by_o two_o presbyter_n §_o 152._o carolus_n calvus_n alienate_v church-land_n §_o 153._o pope_n leo_n and_o his_o city_n leonina_n he_o write_v massing_n rule_n and_o depose_v priest_n that_o can_v read_v till_o they_o amend_v §_o 154._o sing_v liturgy_n the_o occasion_n of_o impose_v form_n §_o 155._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n punish_v murder_v even_o of_o priest_n but_o with_o put_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n §_o 157._o chap._n 10._o council_n about_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n with_o other_o hinâ—marus's_n description_n of_o godescalcus_n and_o his_o heresy_n §_o 1._o canon_n that_o archpresbyter_n examine_v every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n personal_o etc._n etc._n that_o none_o deny_v communion_n have_v any_o office_n civil_a or_o military_a §_o 3._o whether_o unconstrained_a sufferer_n be_v martyr_n §_o 4._o a_o hard_a case_n about_o the_o nullity_n of_o ebbos_n ordination_n two_o pope_n differ_v §_o 5._o ignatius_n case_n §_o 8._o remigius_n and_o eleven_o more_o at_o valence_n make_v notable_a decree_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n perseverance_n and_o choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 9_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n to_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 9_o 10._o lotharius_n turn_v monk_n §_o 11._o no_o pope_n joan._n §_o 12._o two_o strive_v for_o the_o papacy_n anastasius_n against_o image_n repulse_v §_o 13_o 14._o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o church_n §_o 16._o john_n bishop_n of_o ravenna_n force_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 17._o the_o schism_n between_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n §_o 18._o bishop_n for_o the_o emperor_n divorce_n censure_v by_o the_o pope_n despise_v he_o §_o 19_o pope_n nicolas_n against_o hincmarus_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n his_o notable_a epistle_n he_o make_v the_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n no_o sign_n of_o truth_n nor_o fewness_n of_o error_n §_o 21._o baptism_n valid_a by_o one_o that_o be_v no_o priest_n nor_o christian._n §_o 22._o none_o proper_a patriarch_n but_o apostle_n successor_n §_o 22._o all_o other_o church_n and_o dignity_n make_v by_o rome_n and_o rome_n by_o christ._n §_o 24._o peter_n have_v the_o empire_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o choose_v pope_n not_o apostolical_a §_o 25._o many_o other_o papal_a usurpation_n against_o oath_n prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 26_o etc._n etc._n people_n still_o choose_v bishop_n §_o 29._o none_o may_v hear_v mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n §_o 30._o lay_v man_n must_v not_o judge_v or_o search_v the_o life_n of_o priest_n k._n charles_n say_v none_o but_o the_o bishop_n may_v depose_v he_o §_o 32._o photius_n settle_v by_o council_n §_o 31_o 33_o 35._o divers_a council_n for_o k._n lotharius_n divorce_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 38_o 39_o 40._o the_o pope_n curse_v they_o §_o 41_o and_o curse_v his_o legate_n at_o const._n §_o 42_o and_o at_o metz_n §_o 46._o hincmarus_n and_o the_o pope_n contention_n §_o 43_o 44._o historian_n say_v the_o papacy_n be_v void_a eight_o year_n and_o other_o but_o seven_o day_n §_o 50._o photius_n and_o his_o counsel_n despise_v the_o pope_n his_o deposition_n by_o basilius_n a_o murderer_n §_o 51._o basilius_n crave_v the_o pope_n pardon_n for_o the_o bishop_n because_o they_o have_v almost_o all_o be_v deceive_v or_o false_a by_o follow_v the_o upper_a power_n and_o the_o church_n will_v else_o be_v leave_v destitute_a §_o 52._o what_o nullify_a ordination_n have_v do_v §_o 53_o man_n wrongful_o excommunicate_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o other_o bishop_n presbyter_n to_o anoint_v the_o sick_a because_o the_o bishop_n can_v visit_v all_o §_o 56._o a_o const._n council_n eject_v photius_n where_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o he_o turn_v again_o and_o condemn_v he_o crying_z peccavimus_fw-la save_o some_o few_o subscription_n deny_v and_o why_o §_o 57_o this_o eight_o general_n council_n decree_v equal_a honour_n to_o christ_n image_n as_o to_o the_o gospel_n forbid_v patriarch_n to_o require_v bishop_n to_o subscribe_v to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o depose_v they_o that_o do_v it_o §_o 58_o curse_v they_o that_o say_v man_n have_v two_o soul_n all_o bishop_n to_o be_v worship_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o go_v far_o to_o meet_v they_o nor_o light_n from_o their_o horse_n to_o they_o nor_o petition_v they_o on_o great_a penalty_n §_o 58._o prince_n as_o profane_v may_v not_o be_v present_a at_o council_n nor_o have_v be_v impudent_a §_o 58._o no_o lay_v man_n may_v dispute_v ecclesiastical_a sanction_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wise_a or_o good_a but_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o manifest_o destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n §_o 59_o they_o decree_v that_o photius_n be_v not_o call_v a_o christian_a §_o 60._o bishop_n above_o king_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n §_o 61._o the_o pope_n but_o one_o patriarch_n can_v absolve_v they_o that_o many_o patriarch_n condemn_v §_o 62._o nicetas_n life_n of_o ignatius_n in_o brief_a §_o 63._o the_o pope_n depose_v by_o a_o const._n council_n the_o bishop_n write_v not_o photius_n condemnation_n with_o ink_n but_o with_o christ_n blood_n and_o yet_o restore_v he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o emperor_n turn_v photius_n depose_v and_o re-ordaineth_a and_o require_v subscription_n to_o he_o §_o 63._o vote_n hereon_o §_o 64._o the_o contention_n between_o rome_n and_o const._n for_o rule_v the_o bulgarian_n and_o the_o effect_n §_o 65._o the_o pope_n monarchy_n then_o unknown_a §_o 66_o 68_o the_o french_a bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n give_v ludovicus_n kingdom_n to_o charles_n calvus_n §_o 70._o the_o king_n hincmar_n and_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n §_o 71_o 72._o depose_v and_o blind_a hincmaru_n laudunensis_n the_o roman_n imprison_v pope_n john_n §_o 75._o his_o act_n decree_v for_o perjury_n §_o 76_o 77._o go_v to_o rome_n merit_v the_o pardon_n of_o murder_n §_o 77._o service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n forbid_v they_o §_o 78._o auspertus_n bishop_n of_o milan_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n sclavonian_n service_n yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n reject_v a_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n aptandus_fw-la scent_n by_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v never_o baptize_v make_v clerk_n nor_o learned_a the_o pope_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v none_o of_o these_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v bishop_n of_o vienna_n §_o 77._o whether_o the_o right_a of_o emperor_n be_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n gift_n §_o 78._o binius_fw-la resolution_n one_o church_n have_v two_o bishop_n §_o 81._o a_o general_n council_n at_o constant._n restore_v photius_n expunge_v filioque_fw-la condemn_v the_o last_o
feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o not_o out_o of_o your_o reach_n and_o hear_n in_o a_o vast_a diocese_n take_v the_o oversight_n not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o and_o on_o willing_a man_n not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a wind_n neither_o as_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o §_o 11._o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o the_o church_n for_o above_o 300_o year_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v forcible_o to_o meddle_v with_o and_o hurt_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n except_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v by_o miracle_n and_o to_o this_o day_n no_o protestant_n and_o not_o most_o papist_n claim_v any_o such_o power_n as_o of_o divine_a institution_n but_o only_o plead_v that_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o sword_n to_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v judge_v heretic_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 12._o he_o that_o will_v see_v more_o for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n vindicate_v from_o the_o clergy_n claim_v and_o usurpation_n may_v find_v much_o in_o many_o old_a treatise_n write_v for_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o pope_n collect_v by_o goldastus_n the_o monarch_n and_o in_o will._n barclay_n but_o much_o better_a in_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n and_o in_o bishop_n andrew_n tortura_fw-la torti_n and_o in_o bishop_n buckridge_n roffensis_n of_o the_o power_n of_o king_n and_o much_o in_o spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n §_o 13._o the_o universality_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n or_o sovereign_n but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o these_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a conversation_n together_o and_o to_o join_v in_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v each_o other_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n therefore_o society_n unite_v for_o these_o end_n be_v call_v particular_a church_n §_o 14._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v convert_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o christian_n they_o gather_v they_o into_o such_o assembly_n and_o as_o a_o politic_a society_n set_v over_o they_o such_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v afore_o describe_v to_o be_v their_o guide_n §_o 15._o these_o officer_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v sometime_o elder_n and_o sometime_o bishop_n to_o who_o deacon_n be_v add_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o the_o church_n subordinate_o dr._n hammond_n have_v well_o describe_v their_o office_n in_o in_o his_o annotat._n which_o be_v to_o preach_v constant_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o administer_v both_o sacrament_n to_o pray_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o the_o people_n to_o catechise_v to_o visit_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o sick_a to_o comfort_v trouble_v soul_n to_o admonish_v the_o unruly_a to_o reject_v the_o impenitent_a to_o restore_v the_o penitent_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o all_o the_o flock_n §_o 16._o the_o apostle_n set_v usual_o more_o than_o one_o of_o these_o elder_n or_o bishop_n in_o every_o church_n not_o as_o if_o one_o may_v not_o rule_v the_o flock_n where_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a but_o according_a to_o their_o need_n that_o the_o work_n may_v not_o be_v undo_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n §_o 17._o they_o plant_v their_o church_n usual_o in_o city_n because_o christian_n comparative_o to_o the_o rest_n be_v few_o as_o sect_n be_v among_o we_o and_o no_o where_o else_o usual_o enough_o for_o a_o society_n and_o because_o the_o neighbour-scattered_n village_n may_v best_o come_v to_o the_o city_n near_o they_o not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o country_n where_o there_o be_v enough_o to_o constitute_v they_o and_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o as_o by_o clemens_n roman_n ad_fw-la corinth_n by_o history_n appear_v §_o 18._o grotius_n think_v that_o one_o city_n at_o first_o have_v divers_a church_n and_o bishop_n and_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o dr._n hammond_n think_v that_o for_o some_o time_n there_o be_v two_o church_n and_o bishop_n in_o many_o city_n one_o of_o jew_n and_o one_o of_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o rome_n paul_n and_o peter_n have_v two_o church_n who_o linus_n and_o cletus_n do_v succeed_v till_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o clemens_n §_o 19_o there_o be_v great_a evidence_n of_o history_n that_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n settle_v be_v essential_o only_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n pastor_n and_o people_n associate_v for_o personal_a holy_a communion_n and_o mutual_a help_n in_o holy_a doctrine_n worship_n conversation_n and_o order_n therefore_o it_o never_o consist_v of_o so_o few_o or_o so_o many_o or_o so_o distant_a as_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o personal_a help_n and_o communion_n but_o be_v ever_o distinguish_v as_o from_o accidental_a meeting_n so_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o many_o church_n or_o distant_a christian_n which_o be_v hold_v but_o by_o delegate_n synod_n of_o pastor_n or_o letter_n and_o not_o by_o personal_a help_n in_o presence_n not_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o always_o meet_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o that_o usual_o they_o do_v so_o or_o at_o due_a time_n at_o least_o and_o be_v no_o more_o nor_o more_o distant_a than_o can_v so_o meet_v sometime_o persecution_n hinder_v they_o sometime_o the_o room_n may_v be_v too_o small_a even_o independent_a church_n among_o we_o sometime_o meet_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o one_o parish_n have_v divers_a chapel_n for_o the_o age_a and_o weak_a that_o be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n §_o 20._o scotus_n begin_v the_o opinion_n as_o davenport_n fr._n a_o santa_n clara_n intimate_v and_o dion_n petavius_n improve_v it_o and_o dr._n hammond_n have_v large_o assert_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n at_o first_o plant_v a_o single_a bishop_n in_o each_o church_n with_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n in_o time_n to_o ordain_v elder_n of_o a_o different_a order_n species_n or_o office_n and_o that_o the_o word_n elder_a and_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n in_o scripture_n never_o signify_v these_o subject_a elder_n but_o the_o bishop_n only_o and_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o subject_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture-time_n which_o concession_n be_v very_o kind_o accept_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o call_v for_o proof_n that_o ever_o these_o bishop_n be_v authorise_v to_o make_v a_o new_a species_n of_o presbyter_n which_o be_v never_o make_v in_o scripture-time_n and_o indeed_o they_o vehement_o deny_v it_o and_o may_v well_o despair_v of_o such_o a_o proof_n §_o 21._o but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o believe_v the_o foundation_n unprove_v that_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o elder_a in_o a_o church_n and_o think_v many_o text_n of_o scripture_n full_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o i_o join_v with_o dr._n hammond_n in_o believe_v that_o in_o scripture-time_n there_o be_v no_o particular_a church_n that_o have_v more_o state_v meeting_n for_o public_a communion_n than_o one_o for_o if_o there_o be_v so_o long_o but_o one_o elder_a there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o such_o assembly_n at_o once_o for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o assembly_n which_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o a_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n and_o they_o use_v to_o have_v the_o eucharist_n every_o lord_n day_n at_o least_o and_o often_o much_o more_o and_o one_o man_n can_v be_v at_o once_o but_o in_o one_o place_n §_o 22._o i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o prove_v that_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o have_v bishop_n be_v no_o big_a than_o our_o parish_n and_o few_o a_o quarter_n so_o big_a as_o the_o great_a of_o they_o and_o consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o may_v have_v such_o present_a personal_a communion_n as_o be_v before_o describe_v the_o proof_n be_v too_o large_a to_o be_v here_o recite_v ignatius_n be_v the_o plain_a who_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n unity_n that_o to_o every_o church_n there_o be_v one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o fellow_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o elsewhere_o charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o take_v account_n of_o his_o flock_n whether_o they_o all_o come_v to_o church_n even_o servant-man_n and_o maid_n clemens_n romanus_n before_o he_o intimate_v the_o like_a mention_v even_o country_n bishop_n martyr_n description_n of_o the_o christian_a assembly_n plain_o prove_v it_o tertullian_n description_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o he_o prove_v it_o more_o full_o he_o profess_v that_o
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
governor_n beside_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v up_o holy_a society_n for_o divine_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_o by_o teach_v worship_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n forbid_v they_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o church_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a who_o shall_v communicate_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v these_o admonish_v or_o exclude_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v judge_v meet_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o use_v but_o be_v to_o judge_v only_o those_o within_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o but_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n be_v but_o imperfect_o cure_v in_o they_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o child_v they_o for_o not_o end_v difference_n by_o christian_a arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o wise_a enough_o to_o arbitrate_v hereupon_o the_o church_n take_v none_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o trusty_a than_o their_o pastor_n make_v they_o their_o arbitrator_n and_o it_o become_v a_o censurable_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o church-member_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v suit_n at_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o state_v arbitrator_n thereby_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o because_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o church-communion_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o impose_v penitential_a confession_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o fit_v their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n agreement_n to_o this_o govern_v use_n to_o keep_v christian_n under_o their_o government_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v canon_n that_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a or_o so_o long_o suspend_v and_o a_o murderer_n so_o long_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o and_o when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o arbitrate_v canonical_a power_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 1._o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o contracter_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a prince_n do_v less_o than_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o have_v 2._o because_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v grandeur_n and_o power_n much_o prevail_v with_o carnal_a mind_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v but_o few_o magistrate_n at_o first_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o none_o that_o so_o well_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o choose_a bishop_n and_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o christian_n may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o 4._o he_o design_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n above_o they_o 5._o and_o withal_o his_o interest_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o strength_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fast_o part_v of_o his_o soldier_n and_o subject_n that_o for_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n rejoice_v to_o advance_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a praetorian_a soldier_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v constantine_n fall_v the_o christian_n have_v much_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o christian_n be_v weaken_v he_o have_v be_v weaken_v they_o be_v become_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o fore_o see_v not_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o will_v follow_v some_o must_v govern_v and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wise_a nor_o better_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o choose_v they_o be_v great_a as_o now_o all_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o papist_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n will_v desire_v nothing_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n than_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o great_a power_n especial_o of_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o esteem_v and_o follow_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o hereupon_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v christian_n to_o answer_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n save_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 37._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o the_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n which_o be_v little_a to_o hang_v or_o other_o death_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o crime_n bad_a christian_n by_o this_o device_n be_v multiply_v the_o emperor_n also_o be_v a_o christian_n worldly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a power_n §_o 38._o and_o no_o man_n that_o can_v gather_v a_o effect_n from_o a_o effectual_a cause_n can_v doubt_v if_o neither_o nazianzen_n or_o any_o historian_n have_v tell_v it_o he_o but_o that_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v strive_v then_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a preferment_n who_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v command_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o while_o the_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v the_o win_n and_o edify_v of_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o value_a soul_n desire_v it_o yet_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o expose_v they_o to_o hindrance_n and_o contempt_n but_o when_o riches_n reputation_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o bait_n who_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o appetite_n will_v be_v the_o keen_a christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n be_v good_a and_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o bishop_n must_v be_v all_o great_a and_o rich_a either_o christ_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v honest_a christian_n as_o for_o aâ—_n camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n and_o thus_o venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la §_o 39_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v so_o strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n now_o too_o much_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o if_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n approve_v plead_v and_o strive_v for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o despise_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o bishop_n have_v do_v much_o of_o their_o work_n according_o ever_o since_o constantine_n and_o much_o before_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o piety_n under_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n
and_o here_o also_o have_v too_o much_o success_n x._o and_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o many_o proud_a and_o turbulent_a man_n to_o propagate_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o gift_n have_v serve_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sincere_a as_o the_o husk_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v useful_a to_o the_o corn_n so_o many_o worldly_a prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v learned_a expositor_n and_o useful_a preacher_n and_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n to_o life_n which_o they_o will_v not_o go_v in_o themselves_o beside_o that_o their_o very_a papal_a power_n and_o grandeur_n which_o have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n have_v yet_o be_v a_o check_n to_o some_o that_o will_v have_v assault_v it_o by_o force_n and_o as_o a_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n about_o it_o worldly_n interest_n engage_v pope_n patriarch_n and_o prelate_n to_o stand_v up_o for_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o they_o gain_v by_o it_o as_o leo_n the_o 10_o be_v say_v to_o have_v odious_o confess_v §_o 42._o and_o the_o old_a father_n till_o constantine_n time_n do_v most_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n will_v be_v a_o time_n of_o full_a glory_n to_o the_o church_n as_o many_o yet_o think_v though_o i_o confess_v myself_o unskilful_a in_o the_o prophecy_n but_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o though_o this_o earth_n be_v so_o far_o desert_v by_o god_n the_o glorious_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o see_v with_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n will_v full_o confute_v all_o our_o present_a temptation_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o god_n or_o the_o redeemer_n because_o of_o the_o present_a corruption_n and_o dissension_n of_o this_o low_a world_n §_o 43._o we_o may_v conjecture_v at_o former_a time_n by_o our_o own_o we_o see_v now_o that_o among_o the_o most_o reform_a church_n too_o often_o the_o most_o worldly_a part_n be_v uppermost_a and_o perhaps_o be_v the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o small_a part_n it_o be_v they_o that_o make_v the_o noise_n be_v the_o note_a part_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n and_o that_o history_n write_v of_o a_o few_o man_n get_v into_o place_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o be_v all_o the_o church_n or_o nation_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o action_n which_o few_o dare_v contradict_v they_o may_v give_v law_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o press_n and_o pulpit_n so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v publish_v but_o what_o they_o will_v they_o may_v call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o call_v all_o that_o obey_v they_o not_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n and_o stranger_n may_v believe_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o some_o few_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n that_o be_v against_o they_o when_o yet_o the_o far_o great_a part_n may_v utter_o dissent_v and_o abhor_v their_o pride_n i_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n where_o three_o or_o four_o lead_a man_n be_v so_o prevalent_a as_o to_o form_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a party_n which_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o particular_a member_n do_v disow_v and_o when_o about_o a_o controvert_v article_n one_o man_n have_v charge_v i_o deep_o for_o question_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n other_o that_o be_v at_o the_o form_n of_o that_o article_n have_v lay_v it_o all_o on_o that_o same_o man_n as_o by_o his_o impetuousness_n put_v in_o that_o article_n the_o rest_n be_v loath_a to_o strive_v much_o against_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v he_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o church_n who_o authority_n he_o so_o much_o urge_v at_o least_o the_o effectual_a signify_v part_n we_o can_v judge_v what_o be_v common_a by_o what_o be_v uppermost_a or_o in_o great_a power_n in_o divers_a parish_n now_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v conformable_a perhaps_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o people_n do_v dislike_v it_o and_o sometime_o you_o may_v see_v but_o three_o or_o four_o person_n with_o he_o at_o the_o common-prayer_n and_o yet_o all_o know_v that_o dissenter_n be_v talk_v of_o as_o a_o few_o singular_a fanatic_n i_o compare_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o conclude_v that_o so_o also_o for_o the_o number_n humble_a godly_a person_n may_v be_v very_o numerous_a though_o only_o the_o action_n of_o worldly_a prelate_n do_v take_v up_o most_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o believe_v that_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z five_o to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v they_o free_a from_o danger_n will_v declare_v their_o dislike_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n that_o be_v name_v papist_n be_v not_o such_o thorough_o and_o at_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n and_o pharisees_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o persecute_v he_o and_o the_o truth_n the_o common_a people_n so_o much_o adhere_v to_o he_o that_o the_o persecutor_n dare_v not_o seize_v on_o he_o open_o by_o force_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o use_v a_o traitor_n to_o apprehend_v he_o in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n who_o say_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n speak_v §_o 44._o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o turn_v church-history_n into_o a_o temptation_n nor_o think_v base_o of_o the_o church_n or_o christianity_n or_o christ_n because_o of_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a pride_n and_o tyranny_n god_n can_v make_v use_n of_o a_o surly_a porter_n to_o keep_v his_o door_n yea_o a_o mastiff-dog_n may_v be_v a_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n and_o his_o corn_n have_v grow_v in_o every_o age_n not_o only_o with_o straw_n and_o chaff_n but_o with_o some_o tare_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o choose_a §_o 45._o nor_o be_v the_o ministry_n itself_o to_o be_v therefore_o dishonour_v for_o as_o at_o this_o day_n while_o a_o few_o turbulent_a prelate_n persecute_v good_a man_n and_o much_o of_o the_o ministry_n be_v in_o too_o many_o country_n lamentable_o corrupt_v yet_o be_v religion_n piety_n and_o honesty_n keep_v up_o by_o the_o ministry_n and_o never_o be_v well_o keep_v up_o without_o it_o for_o the_o faithful_a minister_n labour_v still_o and_o their_o very_a suffering_n further_o the_o gospel_n and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o do_v public_o they_o do_v private_o yea_o their_o very_a write_n show_v that_o still_o there_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v qualify_v to_o do_v his_o work_n even_o among_o the_o papist_n he_o that_o read_v the_o pious_a write_n of_o such_o man_n as_o gerson_n and_o gerhardus_fw-la zutphaniensis_fw-la and_o thaulerus_n thomas_n a_o kempis_n ferus_fw-la and_o many_o such_o other_o will_v see_v that_o god_n spirit_n be_v still_o illuminate_v and_o sanctify_a soul_n and_o he_o that_o read_v such_o life_n as_o philip_n nerius_n persecute_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o ambitious_a hypocrite_n for_o set_v up_o more_o serious_a exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o have_v be_v ordinary_o use_v among_o the_o formalist_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o such_o privater_a man_n as_o m._n de_fw-fr renâ—y_n and_o many_o other_o will_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o church-tyranny_n and_o corruption_n though_o very_o heinous_a that_o will_v prove_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a generation_n who_o he_o will_v save_v §_o 46._o yea_o among_o the_o very_a corrupt_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n many_o that_o be_v overcome_v with_o temptation_n in_o that_o point_n and_o take_v usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o violence_n for_o order_n government_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n have_v yet_o much_o good_a in_o other_o respect_n even_o among_o the_o cardinal_n there_o have_v be_v such_o man_n as_o nerius_n companion_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o will_v preach_v and_o practice_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o serious_a piety_n yea_o among_o the_o jesuit_n there_o have_v be_v divers_a that_o have_v preach_v write_a and_o live_v very_o strict_o much_o more_o among_o their_o friar_n and_o such_o bishop_n as_o sales_n and_o though_o their_o time_n and_o corruption_n blemish_v their_o piety_n i_o dare_v not_o think_v they_o nullify_v it_o §_o 47._o and_o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a office_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v first_o make_v it_o as_o the_o noble_a organical_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o form_v the_o rest_n 2._o that_o he_o endue_v the_o first_o officer_n with_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n 3._o that_o he_o found_v and_o build_v his_o church_n by_o they_o at_o first_o 4._o yea_o that_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o chief_a
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
church_n and_o so_o baptize_v not_o into_o the_o church_n therefore_o such_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v cyprian_a and_o many_o very_a godly_a bishop_n consent_v in_o this_o error_n §_o 31._o xi_o to_o try_v this_o business_n further_o cyprian_n gather_v another_o council_n of_o above_o 70_o bishop_n out_o of_o aâ—rick_n and_o numidia_n and_o all_o be_v desire_v to_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n and_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o according_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v a_o nullity_n and_o it_o be_v no_o rebaptisation_n to_o baptize_v such_o as_o they_o baptize_v see_v here_o what_o strength_n be_v in_o the_o papist_n argument_n of_o tradition_n in_o such_o case_n but_o this_o council_n and_o their_o doctrine_n pope_n stephen_n condemn_v but_o they_o never_o the_o more_o alter_v their_o judgement_n not_o believe_v his_o infallibility_n or_o power_n to_o judge_v between_o they_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o council_n be_v set_v down_o every_o bishop_n reason_n of_o his_o judgement_n §_o 32._o xii_o when_o pope_n stephen_n have_v condemn_v these_o bishop_n cyprian_n call_v yet_o a_o great_a council_n of_o 87_o bishop_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o reject_v the_o pope_n opinion_n and_o his_o arrogancy_n that_o will_v make_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o tyrannical_a terror_n and_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n force_v other_o to_o his_o opinion_n and_o with_o the_o african_n in_o this_o judgement_n join_v firmilian_a with_o 70_o asian_a bishop_n and_o say_v binnius_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n also_o §_o 33._o but_o i_o must_v here_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o mention_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o breed_v ill_a thought_n in_o he_o of_o these_o african_a and_o numidian_a bishop_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discern_v by_o their_o write_n and_o by_o history_n they_o be_v the_o godly_a faithful_a peaceable_a company_n of_o bishop_n that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n cyprian_n style_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o just_a history_n which_o concern_v he_o as_o well_o as_o his_o martyrdom_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n indeed_o nazianzen_n declare_v the_o strange_a occasion_n of_o his_o conversion_n viz._n that_o he_o love_v or_o lust_v after_o a_o christian_a virgin_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v his_o will_n be_v give_v to_o magic_n he_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o procure_v his_o desire_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n confess_v himself_o unable_a to_o do_v it_o and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v too_o weak_a for_o christ_n he_o forsake_v the_o devil_n and_o turn_v christian_a the_o papist_n binnius_n baronius_n etc._n etc._n conjecture_v that_o cyprian_a before_o his_o death_n reform_v this_o error_n but_o their_o conjecture_n mere_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o wish_v without_o any_o reason_n but_o that_o he_o die_v a_o martyr_n and_o his_o successor_n honour_v he_o as_o if_o none_o may_v so_o die_v and_o be_v honour_v that_o have_v any_o error_n which_o no_o man_n live_v be_v without_o 2._o and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o excuse_v their_o error_n 1._o that_o the_o strict_a man_n often_o err_v on_o the_o strict_a side_n against_o sin_n than_o the_o comply_a carnal_a clergy_n 2._o that_o they_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o baptize_v such_o again_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o we_o do_v in_o case_n of_o uncertain_a baptism_n with_o a_o si_fw-la non_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la es_fw-la baptizo_fw-la te_fw-la not_o know_v why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o danger_n in_o the_o mistake_n much_o like_o as_o in_o england_n now_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o the_o re-ordaining_a of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v by_o other_o that_o be_v not_o diocesanes_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o call_v it_o re-ordaining_a 3._o that_o in_o those_o time_n of_o heathenism_n and_o persecution_n the_o christian_n have_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v their_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o church_n concord_n nor_o can_v they_o otherwise_o have_v keep_v up_o so_o strict_a a_o discipline_n as_o they_o do_v have_v no_o force_v power_n of_o christianâ—magistrates_n therefore_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o be_v severe_a with_o divider_n 4._o and_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n heresy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o their_o error_n the_o nicene_n council_n afterward_o rebaptise_v such_o as_o those_o heretic_n baptise_a who_o corrupt_v the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n itself_o but_o not_o other_o and_o christian_n at_o first_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o charity_n than_o to_o call_v every_o error_n a_o heresy_n else_o there_o have_v be_v none_o but_o heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v some_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o draw_v a_o party_n to_o maintain_v it_o be_v call_v heretic_n in_o the_o former_a time_n but_o afterward_o every_o schism_n or_o party_n that_o gather_v by_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n upon_o the_o small_a difference_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n and_o so_o the_o same_o name_n apply_v to_o another_o thing_n deceive_v they_o the_o bishop_n be_v man_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o worth_n §_o 34._o xiii_o anno_fw-la 263._o they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o clear_a dionysius_n alexand._n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n occasion_v by_o some_o doubtful_a word_n which_o he_o write_v against_o sabellius_n §_o 35._o fourteen_o anno_fw-la 266._o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o at_o antioch_n against_o their_o bishop_n paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o gross_a heretic_n but_o he_o renounce_v his_o error_n in_o word_n and_o for_o that_o time_n keep_v his_o place_n §_o 36._o xv._n paulus_n return_v to_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o bad_a life_n anno_fw-la 272._o another_o council_n at_o antioâ—h_n depose_v he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n and_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a a_o heathen_a put_v he_o out_o §_o 37._o xvi_o anno_fw-la 303._o the_o next_o council_n be_v at_o cirta_n in_o numidia_n secundus_fw-la tigisitanus_n be_v chief_a and_o call_v they_o here_o secundus_fw-la accuse_v the_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o as_o traditor_n deliver_v the_o sacred_a book_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o persecution_n to_o save_v themselves_o which_o be_v then_o judge_v perfidiousness_n the_o bishop_n partly_o excuse_v partly_o confess_v it_o and_o ask_v pardon_n till_o at_o last_o secundus_fw-la ready_a to_o judge_v they_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n purpurius_n of_o murder_v his_o own_o sister_n son_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o think_v to_o terrify_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o rest_n he_o have_v kill_v and_o will_v kill_v those_o that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o traditor_n himself_o and_o beginning_n to_o evince_v it_o bid_v he_o not_o provoke_v he_o to_o tell_v the_o rest_n whereupon_o secundus_n his_o nephew_n tell_v his_o uncle_n you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v and_o make_v a_o schism_n and_o not_o he_o only_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o you_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v against_o you_o and_o then_o they_o will_v join_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o you_o and_o so_o you_o will_v remain_v the_o only_a heretic_n hereticate_a go_v then_o by_o the_o vote_n secuâ—dus_n be_v nonplus_v and_o ask_v two_o other_o what_o it_o be_v best_a to_o do_v and_o they_o agree_v to_o leave_v they_o all_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o bishop_n keep_v their_o place_n augustin_n cont_n crescon_n l._n 3._o c._n 26_o 27._o §_o 38._o xvii_o next_o they_o deliver_v we_o consilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la whether_o true_a or_o forge_a be_v too_o hard_a a_o controversy_n it_o be_v of_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n how_o big_a be_v their_o diocese_n think_v you_o above_o our_o parish_n who_o all_o come_v secret_o together_o to_o a_o town_n now_o unknown_a and_o meet_v in_o a_o give_v that_o will_v hold_v but_o 50_o at_o a_o time_n for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n the_o business_n be_v to_o convict_v pope_n mareâ—llinus_n of_o idolatry_n for_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o hercules_n jupiter_n and_o saturn_n which_o he_o confess_v §_o 39_o xviii_o anno_fw-la 305._o be_v hold_v a_o council_n of_o 19_o bishop_n at_o illiberis_n in_o spain_n where_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v agree_v on_o but_o not_o only_o to_o the_o idolatâ—oâ—_n lapse_v but_o to_o other_o heinous_a crime_n they_o deny_v communion_n to_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o repentance_n and_o that_o these_o bishop_n shall_v be_v orthodox_n binnius_n and_o yet_o the_o novatian_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o easiâ—_n to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o their_o distinction_n of_o penance_n sacrament_n and_o communion_n will_v not_o well_o perform_v it_o therefore_o melch._n canus_n charge_v they_o with_o error_n lib._n 5._o c._n 4._o and_o bellaâ—mine_n much_o
more_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 9_o that_o it_o be_v concilium_fw-la non_fw-la confirmatum_fw-la frequent_a errâsse_n etc._n etc._n a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n in_o office_n that_o have_v commit_v fornication_n be_v not_o to_o have_v communion_n no_o not_o at_o death_n and_o divers_a other_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o receive_v any_o gift_n from_o any_o one_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v it_o pose_v the_o papist_n themselves_o to_o expound_v can._n 34._o cereos_fw-la per_fw-la diem_fw-la placuit_fw-la iâ—_n coemiterio_fw-la nâ—n_fw-la incendi_fw-la inquietandi_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la binnius_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a saint_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v disquiet_v with_o trouble_n about_o light_n set_v up_o by_o day_n but_o i_o wish_v that_o be_v the_o meaning_n but_o the_o 36_o can._n more_o trouble_v they_o placuit_fw-la picturas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la debere_fw-la nè_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la aut_fw-la adoratur_fw-la in_fw-la parietibus_fw-la depingatur_fw-la can._n 38._o a_o layman_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v enable_v to_o baptise_v can._n 39_o gentile_n unbaptise_v may_v be_v make_v christian_n at_o last_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n can._n 65._o if_o a_o clergy-man_n wife_n play_v the_o whore_n and_o he_o do_v not_o present_o cast_v she_o out_o he_o must_v not_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o communion_n to_o the_o last_o can._n 73._o if_o a_o christian_a turn_n accuser_n delator_n and_o upon_o his_o accusation_n any_o one_o be_v banish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v to_o communion_n no_o not_o at_o last_o can._n 75._o nor_o he_o that_o false_o accuse_v a_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n and_o can_v prove_v it_o can._n 79._o he_o that_o play_v at_o dice_n or_o table_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n many_o other_o canon_n savour_n some_o of_o piety_n and_o some_o of_o the_o novatian_o thirty_o six_o presbyter_n sit_v with_o these_o nineteen_o bishop_n pope_n innocent_a approve_v these_o almost_o novatian_a canon_n and_o binnius_n excuse_v they_o p._n 246._o §_o 40._o xix_o anno_fw-la 306._o a_o council_n at_o carthage_n of_o about_o 70_o bishop_n begin_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n contend_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o bishopric_n of_o carthage_n one_o party_n have_v choose_v caecilianus_n to_o succeed_v mensurius_n the_o other_o party_n accuse_v he_o as_o be_v a_o traditor_n and_o ordain_v by_o foelix_n a_o traditor_n and_o have_v forbid_v bring_v food_n to_o the_o martyr_n in_o prison_n they_o ordain_v one_o majorinus_n bishop_n in_o his_o stead_n caecilianus_n have_v the_o countenance_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o stand_v it_o out_o and_o keep_v the_o place_n hereupon_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v the_o division_n run_v through_o all_o africa_a and_o numidia_n while_o the_o accuse_a party_n renounce_v communion_n with_o caecilianus_n so_o that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o two_o hundred_o at_o least_o they_o do_v with_o plausible_a pretence_n claim_v the_o title_n of_o catholic_n though_o they_o be_v after_o call_v donatist_n from_o donatus_n a_o very_a good_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n heretofore_o who_o they_o praise_v and_o not_o from_o donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la as_o some_o think_v secundus_fw-la tigisitanus_n primate_n of_o numidia_n further_v the_o breach_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o majorinus_n fix_v it_o thus_o the_o doleful_a tragedy_n of_o the_o donatist_n begin_v by_o bishop_n divide_v about_o a_o carthageâ—bishop_n â—bishop_z §_o 41._o xx._n anno_fw-la 308._o another_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o carthage_n where_o no_o less_o than_o 270_o donatist_n bishop_n for_o moderation_n agree_v to_o communicate_v with_o penitent_a traditor_n without_o rebaptise_v they_o and_o so_o do_v for_o 40_o year_n §_o 42._o xxi_o anno_fw-la 313._o the_o schism_n continue_v the_o donatist_n cleave_v to_o majorinus_n appeal_v against_o caecilianus_n to_o constantine_n now_o emperor_n he_o first_o appoint_v three_o french_a bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n but_o after_o 19_o bishop_n call_v a_o roman_a council_n meet_v at_o rome_n to_o hear_v both_o party_n where_o melchiade_n and_o the_o rest_n acquit_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n à _fw-fr casis_n nigris_fw-la a_o promoter_n of_o the_o donatists_n cause_n as_o guilty_a of_o schism_n but_o the_o donatist_n accuse_v melchiade_n also_o as_o a_o traditor_n the_o schism_n be_v never_o the_o more_o end_v a_o motion_n be_v make_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v caecilianus_n and_o majorinus_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n but_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n be_v so_o very_a many_o in_o number_n that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o the_o caecilianist_n the_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o so_o agree_v thus_o bishop_n about_o bishopric_n set_v all_o the_o country_n on_o a_o flame_n §_o 43._o xxii_o next_o constantine_n will_v hear_v the_o cause_n of_o these_o contend_a bishop_n at_o a_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n before_o 200_o bishop_n at_o least_o where_o caecilianus_n be_v again_o acquit_v and_o the_o donatist_n bishop_n cast_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o their_o scribe_n ingentius_fw-la who_o be_v rack_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v hire_v to_o give_v false_a witness_n in_o the_o case_n several_a good_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v for_o church-order_n §_o 44._o i_o have_v hear_v many_o popish_a person_n liken_v the_o separatist_n among_o we_o to_o the_o donatist_n but_o so_o unlike_o they_o be_v they_o that_o 1._o the_o say_v separatist_n be_v against_o all_o episcopacy_n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v bishop_n and_o contend_v for_o the_o high_a place_n of_o prelacy_n 2._o the_o separatist_n be_v confess_o a_o minor_a part_n depart_v from_o the_o major_a part._n but_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n cast_v out_o the_o minor_a part_n as_o delinquent_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o those_o time_n the_o bishop_n be_v usual_o in_o contention_n and_o church-war_n among_o themselves_o especial_o when_o constantine_n have_v give_v they_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n the_o strife_n be_v who_o shall_v get_v the_o better_a and_o have_v their_o will_n 1._o sometime_o the_o strife_n be_v about_o opinion_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o be_v call_v orthodox_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o heretic_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n quarrel_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o bishop_n or_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a place_n 3._o and_o the_o next_o quarrel_n be_v who_o side_n shall_v carry_v it_o in_o set_v up_o any_o bishop_n or_o in_o judge_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o who_o shall_v have_v their_o head_n or_o friend_n bring_v in_o and_o the_o way_n to_o get_v the_o better_a be_v 1._o at_o the_o first_o by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o people_n vote_n in_o choose_v bishop_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o depose_v they_o 2._o but_o after_o most_o go_v in_o choose_v and_o depose_n by_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n vote_n in_o the_o great_a seat_n the_o people_n consent_n still_o require_v at_o least_o if_o a_o council_n do_v interpose_v 3._o and_o at_o last_o it_o go_v by_o the_o favour_n or_o displeasure_n of_o the_o court_n either_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o empress_n or_o some_o great_a officer_n the_o african_a bishop_n it_o seem_v be_v far_o the_o great_a number_n against_o caecilian_a when_o 270_o meet_v at_o one_o council_n and_o mâ—lchiades_n council_n at_o rome_n have_v but_o 19_o and_o that_o at_o illiberis_n 19_o and_o that_o at_o ancyra_n 18_o bishop_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n think_v that_o majority_n of_o number_n give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o title_n of_o catholickâ—_n that_o those_o dissenter_n must_v be_v call_v heretic_n as_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o see_v they_o live_v in_o the_o country_n where_o many_o council_n under_o agrippinus_n and_o cyprian_n none_o and_o firmilian_a have_v vote_v that_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o they_o have_v baptize_v be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v they_o think_v that_o they_o do_v but_o keep_v up_o this_o tradition_n and_o so_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n and_o that_o the_o cecilian_o be_v heretic_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o all_o that_o they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v former_o hold_v so_o that_o indeed_o the_o donatist_n do_v but_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o their_o worldly_a clergy_n still_o have_v do_v who_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o majority_n to_o call_v themselves_o the_o church_n and_o catholik_o and_o to_o call_v the_o dissenter_n schismatic_n and_o heretic_n save_v that_o they_o add_v cyprian_n rebaptise_v and_o when_o it_o be_v for_o their_o advantage_n they_o communicate_v 40_o year_n with_o traditor_n but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o
of_o scandalous_a and_o uncapable_a man_n can._n 9_o and_o 10._o which_o will_v justify_v pope_n nicholas_n forbid_v any_o to_o take_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o fornicate_a priest_n 3._o that_o rural_a bishop_n be_v then_o in_o use_n and_o allow_v by_o the_o council_n can._n 8._o 4._o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o can._n 15._o which_o euseb._n nicom_a soon_o break_v 5._o even_o in_o the_o arabic_a canon_n the_o four_o si_fw-la populo_fw-la placebit_fw-la be_v a_o condition_n of_o every_o bishop_n election_n 6._o the_o 5_o arab._n canon_n in_o case_n of_o discord_n among_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v be_v their_o bishop_n or_o priest_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o people_n to_o consider_v which_o be_v most_o blameless_a and_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v be_v take_v into_o another_o place_n if_o the_o former_a be_v blameless_a so_o that_o if_o pastor_n be_v wrongful_o cast_v out_o the_o people_n must_v not_o forsake_v they_o nor_o receive_v the_o obtrude_v 7._o those_o ordain_v by_o meletius_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o ministry_n where_o other_o die_v if_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o people_n they_o be_v judge_v fit_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alex._n design_v they_o sozom._n l._n 1._o c._n 23._o §_o 15._o xxxi_o the_o next_o council_n in_o binnius_n and_o in_o crab_n order_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o rome_n under_o sylvester_n with_o 275._o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v partly_o false_a if_o not_o all_o and_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o order_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v ordain_v any_o clerk_n nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la omni_fw-la adunatâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la ☜_o but_o with_o all_o the_o church_n unite_v or_o gather_v into_o one_o which_o canon_n seem_v make_v when_o a_o church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v together_o and_o when_o the_o people_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n but_o the_o council_n gangrense_n be_v binnius_n next_o though_o crab_n put_v afterward_o some_o of_o the_o foremention_v also_o say_v to_o be_v in_o sylvester_n day_n and_o yet_o sozomen_n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v in_o julius_n day_n though_o most_o say_v otherwise_o here_o be_v sixteen_o bishop_n who_o condemn_v some_o error_n of_o eustathius_n of_o armenia_n or_o rather_o one_o eutactus_fw-la as_o bin._n think_v who_o be_v too_o severe_a against_o marriage_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o against_o eat_v flesh_n and_o against_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o marry_a priest_n he_o make_v servant_n equal_a with_o their_o master_n he_o set_v light_a by_o church-assembly_n he_o draw_v wife_n to_o leave_v their_o husband_n for_o continency_n and_o on_o pretence_n of_o virginity_n despise_v marry_v person_n these_o superstition_n they_o here_o condemn_v §_o 16._o xxxii_o an._n 335._o the_o council_n at_o tyre_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o athanasius_n where_o he_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v and_o thereupon_o by_o constantine_n banish_v though_o his_o innocency_n be_v after_o clear_v have_v not_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o meletian_o drive_v they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o arian_n against_o he_o epiphanius_n say_v they_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n thus_o against_o he_o constantine_n epistle_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n lament_v and_o chide_v they_o for_o their_o discord_n be_v well_o worth_a the_o translate_n but_o that_o i_o must_v not_o be_v so_o tedious_a see_v it_o bin._n p._n 391._o §_o 17._o xxxiii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n an._n 335._o where_o arius_n faith_n be_v try_v approve_a and_o he_o restore_v to_o alexandria_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o creed_n which_o he_o give_v in_o be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n beget_v of_o he_o before_o all_o age_n god_n the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o come_v down_o and_o be_v incarnatâ—_n and_o suffer_v and_o rose_n again_o and_o ascend_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o one_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o other_o arius_n with_o this_o protest_v against_o vain_a subtlety_n and_o controversy_n desire_v the_o emperor_n to_o accept_v of_o this_o as_o the_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o the_o council_n and_o the_o emperor_n receive_v he_o as_o for_o the_o joyful_a restoration_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o will_v undo_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a the_o emperor_n be_v so_o great_o trouble_v at_o the_o continue_a division_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o hope_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n but_o this_o prove_v not_o the_o way_n §_o 18._o xxxiv_o an._n 336._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o constantinople_n in_o which_o they_o accuse_v condemn_a and_o banish_a marcellus_n ancyranus_n a_o adversary_n to_o the_o arian_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n upon_o some_o wrest_a word_n though_o it_o be_v their_o deny_v it_o that_o offend_v he_o here_o also_o arius_n be_v justify_v and_o athanasius_n condemn_v but_o arius_n die_v short_o after_o §_o 19_o xxxv_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n of_o 116_o bishop_n at_o rome_n in_o or_o about_o an._n 337._o under_o julius_n in_o which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v own_v and_o the_o arian_n condemn_v and_o nothing_o else_o down_o that_o be_v record_v §_o 20._o xxxvi_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n which_o vindicate_v athanasius_n from_o his_o accusation_n when_o constantinus_n junior_a send_v he_o home_o from_o his_o banishment_n §_o 21._o xxxvii_o the_o next_o be_v a_o council_n at_o antioch_n of_o near_o 100_o bishop_n of_o which_o 36_o be_v arian_n the_o most_o orthodox_n and_o the_o holy_a james_n of_o nisibis_n one_o yet_o they_o depose_v athanasius_n and_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v like_a by_o the_o emperor_n favour_n carry_v it_o in_o his_o place_n they_o put_v george_n a_o cappadocian_n suspect_v to_o be_v a_o arian_n who_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o people_n murder_v burn_a and_o scatter_v his_o ash_n in_o the_o wind_n and_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o arian_n martyr_n unless_o england_n have_v ever_o be_v arian_n i_o can_v believe_v they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o st._n george_n that_o the_o english_a have_v so_o much_o honour_v §_o 23._o this_o arian_n council_n find_v that_o the_o emperor_n favour_n give_v they_o the_o power_n ☞_o make_v many_o canon_n against_o nonconformist_n the_o first_o can._n be_v against_o they_o that_o keep_v not_o easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n the_o second_o against_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o communicate_v not_o public_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n and_o against_o they_o that_o keep_v private_a meeting_n and_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o can._n 4._o be_v to_o make_v their_o case_n hopeless_a that_o exercise_n the_o ministry_n after_o they_o be_v silence_v or_o depose_v be_v they_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n can._n 5._o be_v that_o if_o any_o priest_n or_o deacon_n gather_v church_n or_o assembly_n against_o the_o bishop_n will_n and_o take_v not_o warning_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o if_o he_o go_v on_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o exterior_a power_n as_o seditious_a there_o be_v their_o strength_n can._n 6_o and_o 7._o none_o suspend_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o another_o nor_o any_o stranger_n without_o certificate_n can._n 8._o country-priest_n may_v not_o write_v canonical_a epistle_n but_o rural_a bishop_n may_v can._n 9_o no_o bishop_n must_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o metropolitan_a save_o what_o belong_v by_o ordination_n and_o guidance_n to_o his_o own_o church_n can._n 10._o though_o the_o rural_a bishop_n be_v consecrate_v as_o true_a bishop_n yet_o they_o shall_v only_o govern_v their_o own_o church_n and_o ordain_v such_o low_a order_n as_o they_o need_v but_o not_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o deacon_n without_o the_o city-bishop_n to_o who_o they_o be_v subject_a can._n 11._o cast_v out_o all_o bishop_n or_o other_o clergyman_n that_o go_v to_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o metropolitane_n counsel_n or_o letter_n can._n 12._o depose_v or_o silence_v minister_n must_v not_o go_v to_o prince_n for_o relief_n but_o appeal_v to_o a_o synod_n can._n 13._o bishop_n must_v not_o go_v or_o ordain_v in_o other_o diocese_n unless_o send_v for_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a else_o their_o ordination_n there_o
cyril_n alex._n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n unless_o he_o recant_v in_o ten_o day_n §_o 66._o cxii_o cyril_n call_v his_o council_n at_o alexandria_n and_o pass_v the_o same_o sentence_n have_v get_v celestine_n to_o back_v he_o and_o send_v it_o with_o many_o anathematism_n to_o nestorius_n call_v for_o his_o abjuration_n the_o whole_a cause_n be_v open_v at_o the_o next_o council_n at_o ephesus_n chap._n v._n the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n with_o the_o second_o and_o some_o other_o follow_v §_o 1._o the_o church_n at_o constantinople_n grow_v to_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n or_o poise_v of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n course_n and_o indeed_o do_v rule_v it_o become_v the_o envy_n and_o jealousy_n especial_o or_o the_o two_o great_a patriarch_n rome_n and_o alexandria_n alexandria_n be_v under_o the_o same_o emperor_n have_v more_o to_o do_v with_o const._n and_o make_v the_o great_a stir_v for_o when_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v rome_n be_v under_o a_o orthodox_n emperor_n have_v little_a trouble_n at_o home_n and_o little_a opportunity_n for_o domination_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o keep_v up_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarchate_n and_o the_o caput_fw-la mundi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n watch_v his_o opportunity_n to_o lay_v in_o his_o claim_n and_o to_o keep_v under_o the_o strong_a side_n and_o while_o they_o do_v the_o work_n in_o the_o east_n against_o one_o another_o he_o send_v now_o and_o then_o a_o letter_n or_o a_o legate_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v somebody_o still_o and_o indeed_o the_o hope_n of_o help_n from_o the_o western_a emperor_n by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o pope_n make_v the_o eastern_a church_n still_o vex_v with_o heresy_n and_o persecution_n and_o division_n to_o seek_v oft_o to_o rome_n and_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o approbation_n to_o strengthen_v they_o against_o their_o adversary_n §_o 2._o when_o arsacius_n be_v dead_a atticus_n succeed_v he_o at_o constantinople_n a_o wise_a and_o pious_a heal_a man_n who_o great_o thereby_o advance_v that_o church_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n he_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o novatian_o and_o live_v in_o peace_n with_o they_o he_o encourage_v heretic_n by_o kindness_n to_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n at_o synada_n in_o phygia_n pac._n be_v a_o church_n of_o macedonian_n theodosius_n bishop_n of_o the_o orthodox_n persecute_v they_o with_o great_a severity_n and_o when_o he_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o place_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o he_o expect_v he_o get_v he_o to_o constantinople_n for_o great_a power_n ☞_o while_o he_o be_v there_o agapetus_n the_o macedonian_a bishop_n turn_v orthodox_n and_o all_o the_o church_n adhere_v to_o he_o 3._o and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n when_o theodosius_n come_v home_o with_o power_n to_o persecute_v he_o he_o find_v he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o people_n shut_v the_o door_n against_o theodosius_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o const._n and_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o atticus_n how_o he_o be_v use_v atticus_n know_v that_o it_o fall_v out_o for_o the_o best_a for_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o give_v theodosius_n good_a word_n and_o persuade_v he_o only_o to_o be_v patient_a §_o 3._o cyril_n at_o that_o time_n succeed_v his_o uncle_n theophilus_n at_o alexandria_n in_o place_n and_o in_o unquiet_a domination_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o theophilus_n have_v do_v even_o the_o government_n of_o temporal_a affair_n he_o present_o shut_v up_o the_o novatian_a church_n in_o alex._n 7._o rifle_a they_o of_o all_o their_o treasure_n and_o bereave_v theopemptus_n their_o bishop_n of_o his_o substance_n the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n fall_v out_o with_o the_o christian_n murder_v many_o of_o they_o cyril_n execute_v some_o and_o banish_v they_o all_o orestes_n the_o governor_n take_v this_o ill_a fifty_o monk_n of_o mount_n nitria_n come_v to_o take_v cyril_n part_n and_o assault_v the_o governor_n and_o wound_v he_o in_o the_o head_n with_o a_o stone_n the_o people_n rise_v and_o put_v the_o monk_n to_o flight_n but_o take_v he_o that_o do_v the_o fact_n and_o he_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n cyril_n pronounce_v the_o monk_n a_o martyr_n but_o the_o people_n will_v not_o believe_v he_o one_o 15._o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o woman_n hypatia_n so_o famous_a for_o learning_n that_o she_o excel_v in_o all_o philosophy_n and_o teach_v in_o the_o school_n which_o plotinus_n continue_v so_o that_o she_o have_v scholar_n out_o of_o many_o country_n and_o be_v oft_o with_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o for_o her_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n be_v much_o esteem_v orestes_n the_o governor_n oft_o talk_v with_o she_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o she_o that_o he_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o cyril_n they_o lay_v hold_v of_o she_o draw_v she_o into_o a_o church_n strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a race_n the_o skin_n and_o tear_v the_o flesh_n off_o her_o body_n with_o sharp_a shell_n till_o she_o die_v they_o quarter_v her_o body_n and_o burn_v they_o to_o ash_n which_o turn_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o cyril_n §_o 4._o all_o this_o while_n the_o follower_n of_o chrysostome_n remain_v nonconformist_n and_o separatist_n at_o constantinople_n and_o be_v call_v joannites_n and_o keep_v in_o conventicle_n of_o their_o own_o atticus_n know_v that_o love_n be_v the_o way_n to_o win_v they_o and_o he_o purpose_v to_o take_v that_o way_n write_v to_o cyril_n alex._n that_o the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n in_o the_o church-office_n will_v tend_v to_o heal_v their_o sad_a division_n ☜_o and_o give_v the_o church_n peace_n he_o tell_v cyril_n that_o populus_fw-la majori_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la per_fw-la factionem_fw-la scissus_fw-la extra_fw-la muros_fw-la conventus_fw-la egerit_fw-la &_o plerique_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la &_o collegâ—â—_n nostri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o à _fw-la mutuâ_fw-la communione_fw-la discedentes_fw-la bonam_fw-la plantationem_fw-la domini_fw-la parùm_fw-la abest_fw-la quin_fw-la avulserint_fw-la etc._n etc._n most_o of_o the_o people_n be_v go_v and_o have_v separate_a meeting_n without_o the_o wall_n priest_n and_o bishop_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o be_v like_a to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o that_o if_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o restore_v the_o name_n of_o dead_a chrysostome_n the_o people_n will_v do_v it_o without_o he_o and_o he_o be_v loath_a that_o church_n administration_n shall_v so_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v in_o chrysostom_n name_n alexander_n 17._o a_o good_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n put_v he_o upon_o this_o way_n but_o cyril_n do_v vehement_o oppose_v it_o how_o do_v he_o obey_v rome_n then_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v excommunicate_v chrysotom_n persecutor_n and_o first_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o schismatic_n be_v but_o few_o as_o if_o their_o own_o bishop_n know_v not_o better_a than_o he_o and_o that_o chrysostome_n be_v eject_v die_v a_o layman_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o clergy_n that_o atticus_n have_v the_o magistrate_n on_o his_o side_n that_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o force_n reader_n there_o be_v nothing_o new_a under_o the_o sun_n the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v be_v and_o a_o little_a time_n will_v reduce_v most_o of_o they_o to_o the_o church_n though_o they_o increase_v that_o by_o favour_v the_o schismatic_n he_o will_v lose_v the_o obedient_a conformist_n and_o will_v get_v nothing_o by_o please_v such_o disobedient_a man_n but_o strengthen_v they_o that_o the_o conformist_n or_o obedient_a be_v the_o far_o more_o considerable_a part_n even_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o egypt_n libya_n etc._n etc._n and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v seek_v a_o remedy_n himself_o ☞_o and_o reproach_v chrysostome_n he_o tell_v aâ—ticus_n that_o conformity_n to_o the_o canon_n be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v than_o the_o please_a of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o that_o violate_v the_o canon_n will_v do_v far_o more_o hurt_v than_o please_v such_o man_n will_v do_v good_a and_o that_o such_o man_n will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o reason_n nor_o judge_v true_o of_o themselves_o and_o he_o liken_v the_o restore_n of_o chrysostome_n name_n to_o the_o put_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o traitor_n judas_n with_o mathias_n he_o add_v that_o if_o ignorant_a wilful_a fellow_n will_v forsake_v the_o church_n what_o loss_n be_v it_o and_o therefore_o that_o a_o few_o man_n talk_n must_v not_o draw_v attica_n to_o pluck_v up_o the_o church_n sanction_n and_o as_o for_o alexander_n antioch_n who_o persuade_v he_o to_o it_o he_o be_v a_o boldfaced_a man_n that_o have_v deceive_v many_o but_o this_o disease_n must_v not_o thus_o prevail_v but_o be_v cure_v thus_o
make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v
here_o stay_v till_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n clamour_v let_v they_o subscribe_v to_o the_o damnation_n of_o dioscorus_n thus_o the_o poor_a egyptian_a bishop_n that_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n under_o theodosius_n be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o the_o merciless_a bishop_n in_o the_o synod_n that_o have_v late_o at_o ephesus_n join_v with_o they_o and_o the_o furious_a bishop_n and_o people_n of_o their_o own_o country_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v they_o when_o they_o come_v home_o too_o common_a a_o case_n at_o alexandria_n ☞_o but_o when_o all_o their_o deject_a cry_n and_o beg_a can_v get_v no_o mercy_n from_o the_o bishop_n the_o lay_v judge_n have_v some_o and_o move_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v stay_n in_o the_o town_n till_o their_o archbishop_n be_v choose_v of_o who_o you_o shall_v hear_v sad_a work_n anon_o the_o pope_n legate_n request_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o show_v they_o any_o humanity_n they_o shall_v take_v surety_n of_o they_o not_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n till_o they_o have_v a_o archbishop_n and_o so_o it_o be_v end_v §_o 25._o the_o next_o business_n be_v with_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o monk_n they_o have_v petition_v martian_a that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v be_v call_v to_o end_v their_o lamentable_a broil_n and_o that_o without_o turbation_n force_a subscription_n or_o persecution_n by_o the_o secret_a contrivance_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o cast_v man_n out_o before_o due_a judgement_n and_o they_o give_v in_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o petition_v that_o dioscorus_n may_v be_v call_v because_o the_o emperor_n have_v promise_v they_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o nicene_n faith_n shall_v be_v impose_v which_o he_o profess_v the_o bishop_n all_o clamour_v out_o their_o repeat_v curse_n against_o dioscorus_n and_o their_o tolle_n injuriam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o violentiam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la tolle_o notam_fw-la à _fw-la synodo_fw-la istos_fw-la mitte_fw-la foras_fw-la that_o be_v away_o with_o they_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o petition_n but_o the_o lay_v judge_n make_v it_o to_o be_v read_v in_o which_o the_o monk_n profess_v to_o hold_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o have_v discord_n by_o impose_v more_o protest_v that_o if_o their_o reverence_n abuse_v their_o power_n resist_v this_o as_o before_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o judge_n the_o senate_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shake_v their_o garment_n against_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o excommunication_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v communicator_n with_o those_o that_o thus_o refuse_v the_o nicene_n faith_n the_o council_n still_o urge_v they_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n '_o s_o letter_n carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v they_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o nicene_n faith_n they_o know_v no_o other_o they_o be_v bid_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o baptise_a they_o receive_v no_o other_o we_o believe_v the_o baptismal_a creed_n we_o subscribe_v not_o the_o epistle_n they_o be_v bishop_n they_o have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o damn_v and_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v more_o but_o we_o know_v no_o other_o faith_n the_o archdeacon_n urge_v carosus_n to_o subscribe_v to_o leo_n epistle_n as_o expository_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n and_o to_o curse_n nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n carosus_n answer_v what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o curse_n nestorius_n that_o have_v once_o twice_o thrice_o and_o often_o curse_a and_o damn_v he_o already_o aeticus_fw-la say_fw-la do_v thou_o curse_v eytiche_n as_o the_o synod_n do_v or_o not_o carosus_n reply_v be_v it_o not_o write_v judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v again_o he_o repeat_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o say_v any_o thing_n else_o to_o he_o he_o know_v it_o not_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o eutyches_n believe_v not_o as_o the_o universal_a church_n believe_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v §_o 26._o at_o last_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n whether_o leo_n phrase_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o their_o definition_n of_o faith_n now_o draw_v up_o a_o new_a a_o while_o it_o be_v cry_v down_o but_o at_o last_o yield_v to_o when_o the_o illiricane_a bishop_n have_v first_o slight_v rome_n and_o cry_v qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la diffinitioni_fw-la nestoriani_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la roman_a ambulent_fw-la and_o anatolius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n open_o declare_v that_o dioscotus_fw-la be_v not_o condemn_v for_o matter_n of_o belief_n but_o because_o he_o excommunicate_v leo_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thrice_o summon_v do_v not_o appear_v §_o 27._o after_o this_o theodoret_n turn_n come_v that_o have_v be_v for_o nestorius_n and_o the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v out_o let_v theodoret_n curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n desire_v that_o a_o petition_n of_o he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o leo_n legate_n may_v be_v read_v that_o they_o may_v see_v whether_o he_o be_v of_o their_o belief_n or_o not_o they_o cry_v out_o we_o will_v have_v nothing_o read_v present_o curse_v nestorius_n theodoret_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v be_v breed_v of_o the_o orthodox_n and_o so_o teach_v and_o preach_v and_o be_v against_o not_o only_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n but_o all_o man_n else_o that_o hold_v not_o the_o right_n the_o bishop_n interrupt_v he_o clamour_v speak_v out_o plain_o curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o his_o opinion_n curse_v be_v nestorius_n and_o those_o that_o love_v he_o theodoret_n answer_v i_o take_v not_o myself_o to_o say_v true_a but_o i_o know_v i_o please_v god_n i_o will_v first_o satisfy_v you_o of_o my_o belief_n for_o i_o seek_v not_o preferment_n i_o need_v not_o honour_n nor_o come_v hither_o for_o that_o but_o because_o i_o be_o calumniate_v i_o come_v to_o satisfy_v you_o that_o i_o be_o orthodox_n and_o i_o anathematise_v every_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v and_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n and_o every_o man_n that_o say_v there_o be_v two_o son_n or_o think_v so_o i_o anathematise_v the_o bishop_n again_o take_v this_o for_o daub_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v plain_o anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o they_o which_o hold_v that_o which_o be_v he_o theodoret_n say_v unless_o i_o may_v explain_v my_o own_o belief_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o i_o believe_v here_o they_o interrupt_v and_o all_o cry_v out_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n he_o be_v a_o nestorian_a cast_v out_o the_o heretic_n reader_n will_v a_o man_n have_v believe_v that_o be_v not_o force_v by_o evidence_n that_o this_o council_n be_v of_o nestorius_n '_o s_o mind_n and_o confirm_v his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o two_o nature_n who_o thus_o furious_o cry_v down_o theodoret_n except_z as_o to_o the_o aptitude_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o doleful_a thought_n that_o the_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v no_o better_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o these_o word_n here_o translate_v out_o of_o binnius_n p._n 92._o and_o 106._o agree_v too_o well_o with_o nazianzen_n character_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o some_o learned_a godly_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a man_n such_o as_o gregory_n naz._n and_o theodoret_n be_v and_o many_o more_o especial_o in_o africa_n but_o you_o see_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v down_o by_o the_o stream_n of_o unskilful_a worldly_a temporize_a violent_a man_n after_o once_o worldly_a greatness_n make_v it_o the_o way_n to_o preferment_n and_o it_o become_v their_o business_n to_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o have_v his_o will_n but_o theodoret_n when_o he_o find_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o so_o much_o as_o a_o patient_a hear_n of_o his_o explication_n and_o confession_n be_v fain_o to_o yield_v and_o say_v anathema_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o god_n and_o who_o divide_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o two_o son_n which_o be_v yet_o cautelous_o express_v as_o if_o he_o say_v suppose_v that_o nestorius_n do_v so_o which_o himself_o deny_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o theodoret_n be_v absolve_v and_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n §_o 28._o juvenal_n hierosol_n thalassius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o leader_n at_o ephes_n council_z 2_o be_v pardon_v ibas_n his_o epistle_n to_o maris_n against_o cyril_n be_v acquit_v or_o at_o least_o the_o bishop_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a narrative_n of_o the_o
the_o praetor_n stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o praetor_n bar_n that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o consecrate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a answ._n this_o show_v what_o church-grandure_a and_o power_n these_o man_n expect_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v this_o clergy-pride_n be_v it_o that_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v quench_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o under_o all_o power_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v god_n no_o servant_n but_o the_o clergy_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n for_o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n man_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n the_o servanâ—â—s_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a doctrine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o prince_n be_v earthly_a judge_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v not_o prelate_n earthly_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o prince_n judge_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n yea_o and_o their_o power_n more_o past_o all_o dispute_n 4._o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sheep_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v your_o ruler_n in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o physician_n or_o his_o tutor_n and_o why_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o priest_n be_v not_o solomon_n ruler_n of_o abiathar_n when_o he_o displace_v he_o may_v not_o one_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o another_o judge_n who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n do_v christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n instead_o of_o a_o magistracy_n he_o that_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o judge_n he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o all_o king_n obj._n christ_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n conquer_a sin_n and_o satan_n put_v down_o the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o hope_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n have_v prevail_v after_o all_o this_o warning_n on_o a_o worldly_a clergy_n to_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o wonder_n when_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o natural_o as_o timothy_n do_v and_o so_o zealous_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o character_n give_v he_o mat._n 16._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o late_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n disease_n till_o i_o read_v campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o such_o papist_n where_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n reign_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a fifth-monarchy_n heresy_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v for_o their_o expectation_n obj._n but_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o depose_v king_n but_o by_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o love_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o want_n love_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o fear_n so_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o live_v above_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o many_o tempt_a christian_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o how_o plain_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n condemn_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o papist_n as_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o cry_v down_o and_o damn_v a_o nestorian_a or_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o monothelite_n for_o a_o unskilful_a use_n of_o a_o word_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o against_o subjection_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 2._o love_n do_v indeed_o set_v we_o above_o fear_n and_o legal_a threat_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o and_o fear_v still_o necessary_a 3._o and_o this_o take_v not_o down_o either_o the_o law_n or_o magistracy_n to_o we_o but_o only_o make_v we_o less_o need_n such_o mean_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o just_o as_o never_o to_o need_v or_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n this_o increase_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o ruler_n that_o be_v call_v go_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v this_o privilege_n extend_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v not_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o holy_a love_n and_o spirituality_n as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o must_v prince_n rule_v only_a infidel_n some_o suspect_v none_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o those_o that_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v its_o power_n do_v first_o call_v the_o clergy_n only_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a power_n and_o plead_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o penal_a law_n be_v doubtless_o leven_v with_o that_o popish_a heresy_n which_o have_v do_v much_o of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o forecited_a history_n describe_v §_o 50._o cxxxi_o beside_o some_o little_a contention_n at_o alexandria_n under_o proterius_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o next_o in_o binnius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o angice_n andegavensâ—_n which_o say_v over_o again_o some_o of_o their_o old_a canon_n against_o priest_n live_v with_o woman_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_o law_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o civil_a judicature_n or_o under_o king_n §_o 51._o cxxxii_o anno_fw-la 45._o 3._o a_o french_a venetick_a council_n be_v call_v about_o ordination_n which_o repeal_v some_o former_a canon_n and_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o first_o canon_n keep_v murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o repent_v instead_o of_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o second_o canon_n deny_v the_o communion_n to_o adulterer_n that_o unlawful_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o o_o strict_a law_n §_o 52._o cxxxiii_o ann._n 459._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n forbâ—d_a simony_n §_o 53._o cxxxiv_o ann._n 467._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 48_o bishop_n decree_v that_o man_n that_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o â—ead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v maiâ—ed_v or_o dismember_v or_o the_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 54._o cxxxv_o ann._n
his_o constitutum_fw-la in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o western_a church_n shall_v be_v unite_v and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n shall_v be_v avoid_v which_o the_o impugner_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la do_v fraudulent_o contrive_v and_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n that_o no_o man_n that_o die_v in_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v condemn_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o do_v vigilius_n stop_v here_o no_o say_v binnius_n but_o when_o after_o the_o end_n of_o his_o council_n the_o church_n receive_v yet_o great_a damage_n and_o the_o emperor_n persecute_v they_o that_o contradict_v the_o synod_n so_o and_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o whole_a east_n will_v be_v divide_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a church_n unless_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n approve_v the_o five_o synod_n than_o pope_n vigilius_n in_o a_o cause_n which_o can_v bring_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n do_v well_o and_o just_o change_v his_o former_a sentence_n and_o approve_v the_o synodal_n decree_n for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la and_o revoke_v and_o make_v void_a his_o constitutum_fw-la which_o he_o before_o publish_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la the_o prudent_a and_o pious_a pope_n that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o bribery_n tyranny_n and_o murder_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v in_o this_o prudent_o imitate_v st._n paul_n about_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n o_o what_o certainty_n and_o constancy_n be_v here_o in_o the_o papal_a judgement_n for_o a_o pope_n about_o one_o cause_n to_o judge_v for_o it_o against_o it_o and_o for_o it_o again_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o all_o this_o upon_o reason_n of_o policy_n and_o state_n do_v the_o same_o so_o often_o change_v and_o prove_v first_o true_a and_o then_o false_a and_o then_o true_a again_o but_o the_o papist_n excuse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v de_fw-la personis_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la answ._n but_o 1._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o true_a and_o false_a good_a and_o bad_a de_fw-fr personis_fw-la as_o our_o interest_n require_v 2._o why_o be_v the_o person_n condemn_v but_o on_o supposition_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v condemnable_a 3._o you_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o eutychian_a faith_n and_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n that_o the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la be_v condemn_v reader_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o how_o much_o need_n there_o be_v of_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o stable_a support_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o pope_n and_o council_n yea_o and_o better_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o concord_n i_o must_v take_v thou_o for_o unteachable_a what_o have_v such_o council_n do_v but_o set_v the_o church_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n §_o 23._o liberatus_n in_o his_o breviary_n say_v c._n 3._o 10._o 24._o that_o theodore_n mopsu_fw-la his_o work_n be_v approve_v by_o proclus_n johan._n antioch_n the_o emperor_n the_o council_n of_o calced_a etc._n etc._n but_o binnius_n say_v nimis_fw-la impudenter_fw-la &_o incautè_fw-la yet_o all_o acknowledge_v liberatus_n a_o most_o credible_a historian_n and_o live_v in_o iustinian_n time_n he_o say_v also_o that_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la theodoretus_n &_o sozomenus_n laudarunt_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la de_fw-la causá_fw-la uterque_fw-la magnam_fw-la nominis_fw-la svi_fw-la jacturam_fw-la passus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o wise_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v as_o hardly_o of_o such_o as_o can_v cry_v out_o nefandissimum_fw-la haereticum_fw-la against_o all_o that_o speak_v as_o unskilful_o as_o this_o man_n do_v as_o of_o charitable_a man_n that_o praise_v they_o for_o what_o be_v good_a while_o they_o disow_v their_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n if_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v many_o thought_n that_o theodoret_n assume_v his_o own_o name_n from_o this_o theodâ—re_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v some_o special_a worth_n though_o he_o have_v many_o culpable_a expression_n and_o sozomen_n be_v a_o historian_n of_o so_o deserve_a reputation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o no_o argument_n of_o pope_n gregory_n infallibility_n that_o he_o say_v lib._n 6._o ep_n 95._o sozomenùm_fw-la ejusque_fw-la historiam_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la recipere_fw-la recusat_fw-la quoniam_fw-la multa_fw-la mentitur_fw-la &_o theodorum_fw-la mopsuestiae_fw-la nimium_fw-la laudat_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la obitus_fw-la svi_fw-la magnum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fuisse_fw-la perhibet_fw-la i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o gregory_n dialogue_n do_v plura_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o gregory_n be_v magnus_n ecclesiae_fw-la doctor_n §_o 24._o the_o controversy_n whether_o vigilius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o menna_n i_o pass_v by_o but_o methinks_v binnius_n be_v very_o partial_a to_o justify_v so_o much_o what_o he_o do_v after_o silverius_n '_o s_o death_n as_o begin_v then_o to_o have_v right_a to_o his_o papacy_n and_o to_o give_v he_o so_o differ_v a_o character_n from_o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n before_o while_o he_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n as_o these_o word_n of_o his_o express_a cum_fw-la omnium_fw-la etc._n etc._n see_v that_o villainy_n or_o crime_n of_o vigilius_n do_v exceed_v the_o crime_n of_o all_o schismatic_n by_o which_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o heretic_n and_o give_v money_n by_o a_o layman_n he_o by_o force_n expel_v silverius_n bishop_n of_o the_o prime_a seat_n and_o spoil_v of_o his_o priestly_a indument_n or_o attire_n banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n and_o there_o cause_v he_o to_o die_v it_o shall_v seem_v no_o wonder_n to_o any_o man_n if_o a_o desperate_a wretch_n homo_fw-la perditus_fw-la the_o buyer_n of_o another_o seat_n and_o a_o violent_a invader_n a_o wolf_n a_o thief_n a_o robber_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o true_a door_n a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a bishop_n and_o as_o it_o be_v antichrist_n the_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v do_v add_v most_o pernicious_a heresy_n to_o his_o schism_n yet_o this_o man_n become_v the_o most_o holy_a pope_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v but_o murder_v silverius_n and_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o stead_n and_o then_o it_o become_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n §_o 25._o clxxiv_o anno_fw-la 553._o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o iustinian_n ☜_o command_n who_o send_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o the_o constantine_n council_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la capitulis_fw-la to_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v the_o bishop_n all_o receive_v it_o ready_o save_o one_o alexander_n abysis_n who_o be_v therefore_o banish_v and_o come_v to_o constantinople_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o bury_v by_o a_o earthquake_n if_o this_o be_v true_a no_o marvel_n if_o it_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o way_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o obedient_a bishop_n be_v too_o ready_a to_o receive_v such_o report_n §_o 26._o clxxv_o the_o same_o year_n 553._o the_o western_a bishop_n hold_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n ☜_o out_o of_o the_o emperor_n power_n where_o as_o defender_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o condemn_v the_o five_o constantine_n council_n aforesaid_a and_o so_o say_v binnius_n separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o continue_v for_o near_o a_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n sergius_n who_o reduce_v they_o ☜_o be_v not_o these_o great_a council_n and_o bishop_n great_a healer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o about_o condemn_v some_o write_a sentence_n of_o three_o dead_a man_n thus_o raise_v a_o war_n among_o the_o church_n be_v heretic_n or_o hereticaters_n the_o great_a divider_n §_o 27._o but_o here_o follow_v a_o case_n that_o raise_v a_o great_a doubt_n before_o we_o whether_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o all_o his_o western_a bishop_n when_o they_o differ_v from_o he_o be_v the_o church_n after_o the_o death_n of_o vigilius_n the_o secular_a power_n procure_v pelagius_n the_o archdeacon_n to_o be_v make_v pope_n the_o western_a bishop_n disclaim_v iustinian_n council_n and_o pelagius_n obedient_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o popedom_n there_o can_v not_o be_v three_o bishop_n get_v that_o will_v ordain_v he_o as_o the_o canon_n require_v so_o that_o a_o presbyter_n ostiensis_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o beside_o the_o question_n which_o now_o be_v the_o church_n here_o be_v other_o hard_a question_n to_o be_v solve_v qu._n 1._o whether_o iustinian_n election_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v valid_a and_o if_o so_o whether_o other_o various_a elector_n may_v do_v it_o as_o valid_o qu._n 2._o whether_o a_o presbyter_n ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v valid_a if_o so_o whether_o presbyter_n may_v not_o
ordain_v presbyter_n qu._n 3._o whether_o this_o pope_n be_v true_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o his_o bishop_n obey_v he_o not_o qu._n 4._o whether_o it_o be_v then_o believe_v at_o rome_n itself_o and_o in_o the_o west_n that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v either_o infallible_a or_o necessary_o to_o be_v obey_v qu._n 5._o whether_o it_o be_v true_a which_o w._n johnson_n alias_o terret_n often_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o schism_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o of_o the_o essentiality_n of_o its_o union_n §_o 28._o note_v that_o this_o pope_n pelagius_n because_o his_o bishop_n reject_v he_o and_o the_o council_n get_v narses_n the_o general_n to_o compel_v they_o and_o than_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o they_o his_o subject_n but_o narses_n scruple_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o persecution_n iustinian_n pope_n pelagius_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o bid_v he_o not_o fear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o persecution_n which_o compel_v not_o man_n to_o sin_n but_o all_o that_o separate_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o assemble_v separated_o do_v sin_n and_o be_v damn_v schismatic_n therefore_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o aquileia_n milan_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o yield_v not_o prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n narses_n obey_v the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n the_o bishop_n excommunicate_a narses_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v no_o news_n for_o err_a bishop_n to_o take_v themselves_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o forbid_v other_o their_o communion_n and_o counsel_v he_o to_o go_v on_o and_o repress_v they_o and_o the_o civil_a sword_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a be_v thus_o engage_v in_o a_o roman_a war_n one_o bishop_n sapandus_fw-la of_o ares_n in_o france_n the_o pope_n get_v special_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o who_o therefore_o he_o commend_v to_o king_n childebert_n etc._n etc._n §_o 29._o clxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o paris_n depose_v bishop_n saphoracus_fw-la for_o some_o great_a crime_n §_o 30._o while_o the_o roman_n be_v resolve_v to_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o goth_n again_o because_o the_o pope_n make_v narses_n their_o persecutor_n narses_n take_v it_o so_o ill_a that_o he_o go_v away_o from_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n draw_v back_o and_o he_o point_n short_o die_v bellisarius_fw-la also_o be_v ruin_v and_o justinian_n himself_o short_o die_v binnius_n say_v it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o have_v no_o learning_n and_o think_v that_o his_o civil_a law_n be_v tribonian_n and_o his_o ecclesiastical_a theodorus_n caesariensis_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n reject_v his_o law_n of_o usury_n church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o arrogant_a usurpation_n qu._n whether_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v then_o understand_v by_o prince_n or_o people_n §_o 31._o clxxviii_o another_o synod_n at_o paris_n repeat_v nine_o old_a canon_n ☞_o the_o 8_o be_v no_o man_n may_v be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o citizen_n nor_o any_o but_o who_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clerk_n shall_v seek_v with_o plenary_a will_n none_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o prince_n etc._n etc._n §_o 32._o clxxix_o an._n 563._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n john_n 3d._n not_o he_o but_o theodomire_v alias_o 〈◊〉_d ariamire_n king_n of_o the_o sueve_n call_v a_o small_a council_n at_o braccara_n in_o galicia_n where_o eight_o bishop_n open_v so_o much_o of_o the_o priscillian_n heresy_n as_o may_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v detest_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o manichee_n and_o many_o old_a canon_n they_o recite_v but_o i_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v not_o make_v a_o man_n diet_n the_o note_n of_o his_o heresy_n and_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o conviction_n and_o damnation_n the_o priscillianist_n as_o these_o say_v will_v not_o eat_v flesh_n nor_o herb_n boil_v with_o flesh_n ☜_o this_o council_n order_v that_o if_o any_o that_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n do_v not_o eat_v herb_n boil_v with_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o heretic_n this_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o paul_n rule_n or_o spirit_n §_o 33._o this_o council_n order_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v bury_v within_o the_o church_n which_o binnius_n well_o set_v home_o and_o whereas_o priscillian_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o liturgy_n the_o pax_n vobis_fw-la peace_n be_v unto_o you_o shall_v be_v say_v only_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o dominus_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la by_o the_o priest_n the_o council_n contradict_v he_o 1._o we_o see_v here_o what_o trifle_n divide_v man_n 2._o we_o see_v that_o yet_o the_o church_n usual_o be_v no_o big_a than_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n with_o the_o bishop_n or_o may_v do_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o every_o church-assemble_o have_v a_o bishop_n present_a to_o say_v his_o part_n §_o 34._o thedomirus_fw-la the_o suevian_a king_n under_o who_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v be_v the_o first_o of_o that_o race_n that_o turn_v orthodox_n all_o the_o sueve_n before_o he_o with_o the_o goth_n have_v be_v arrian_n §_o 35._o clxxx_o anno_fw-la 566._o the_o contest_v about_o choice_n of_o bishop_n grow_v sharp_a king_n clotharius_n make_v one_o emerius_n bishop_n santoniensis_fw-la the_o canon_n have_v before_o decree_v that_o king_n shall_v choose_v none_o but_o all_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clerk_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a ordain_v he_o the_o king_n bishop_n be_v depose_v by_o a_o council_n santoniense_n of_o which_o leontius_n of_o bourdeaux_n be_v chief_a they_o send_v the_o king_n word_n of_o it_o by_o a_o presbyter_n the_o king_n fill_v a_o cart_n with_o thorn_n and_o lay_v the_o priest_n on_o they_o and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n and_o force_v the_o bishop_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n §_n 36._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o neither_o pope_n ☜_o council_n nor_o consent_v bishop_n divide_v diocese_n and_o parish_n here_o binnius_n give_v we_o at_o large_a first_o constantine_n division_n in_o spain_n and_o next_o the_o full_a division_n of_o king_n wamba_n bin._n p._n 649_o etc._n etc._n §_o 37._o clxxxi_o at_o tours_n in_o france_n eight_o bishop_n in_o a_o provincial_a council_n revive_v many_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a matter_n to_o keep_v bishop_n and_o priest_n from_o woman_n can._n 13._o the_o bishop_n may_v keep_v his_o wife_n as_o a_o sister_n to_o govern_v his_o house_n but_o can._n 20._o priest_n that_o will_v keep_v wife_n must_v have_v some_o witness_n to_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o chamber_n to_o see_v that_o they_o lie_v not_o with_o they_o and_o can._n 14._o episcopum_fw-la episcopam_fw-la non_fw-la habentem_fw-la nulla_fw-la sequatur_fw-la turba_fw-la mulierum_fw-la etc._n etc._n can._n 21._o they_o say_v those_o that_o the_o law_n command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o they_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o preacher_n we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v convict_v unto_o life_n that_o be_v not_o to_o die_v for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o deprive_v of_o communion_n if_o they_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senior_n leave_v they_o and_o do_v despise_v to_o hear_v their_o pastor_n and_o will_v not_o be_v separate_z some_o sectary_n among_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n against_o put_v penitent_a malefactor_n to_o death_n §_o 38._o clxxxii_o anno_fw-la 570._o there_o be_v a_o council_n at_o lion_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n who_o recite_v six_o canon_n to_o restrain_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n binnius_n out_o of_o greg._n turon_n tell_v you_o the_o occasion_n be_v that_o one_o salonius_n and_o sagittarius_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v then_o at_o their_o own_o will_n break_v out_o into_o slaughter_v murder_n adultery_n and_o other_o wickedness_n and_o victor_n bishop_n of_o tricas_fw-la keep_v his_o birthday_n they_o send_v a_o troop_n with_o sword_n and_o arrow_n who_o cut_v his_o clothes_n beat_v his_o servant_n and_o carry_v away_o all_o his_o provision_n leave_v he_o with_o reproach_n the_o king_n gunthram_n hear_v of_o it_o call_v this_o synod_n which_o find_v they_o guilty_a and_o depose_v they_o they_o tell_v the_o king_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o and_o get_v his_o leave_n to_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n john_n 3d._n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o have_v they_o as_o wrong_a man_n restore_v this_o be_v the_o papal_a justice_n and_o reformation_n the_o king_n chide_v but_o restore_v they_o but_o they_o grow_v never_o the_o better_a afterward_o but_o ask_v pardon_n of_o bishop_n victor_n he_o forgive_v they_o and_o for_o that_o be_v afterward_o excommunicate_a §_o 39_o clxxxiii_o an._n 572._o a_o council_n be_v call_v under_o king_n ariomire_v at_o braccara_n
lament_v and_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o kill_v their_o child_n appoint_v they_o sharp_a discipline_n without_o capital_a punishment_n have_v the_o church_n power_n to_o free_a murderer_n from_o death_n as_o they_o long_o do_v be_v this_o holy_a reformation_n the_o 11_o canon_n say_v that_o they_o find_v that_o in_o many_o church_n of_o spain_n man_n filthy_o and_o not_o regular_o do_v penance_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v as_o oft_o as_o they_o will_v and_o be_v as_o oft_o reconcile_v by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n many_o reform_a canon_n be_v here_o make_v there_o be_v 67_o subscriber_n beside_o the_o king_n and_o of_o divers_a city_n two_o bishop_n which_o be_v unusual_a §_o 56._o cxciv_o pass_v by_o a_o meeting_n at_o rome_n another_o council_n at_o narbon_n be_v hold_v by_o recaredus_n who_o bring_v over_o the_o goth_n from_o arrianism_n §_o 57_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n though_o a_o great_a and_o excellent_a person_n be_v ruin_v by_o the_o mad_a and_o uncurable_a mutiny_n of_o his_o soldier_n and_o at_o last_o with_o his_o family_n cruel_o murder_v by_o phocas_n one_o of_o his_o captain_n a_o terrible_a warning_n to_o prince_n not_o to_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o army_n §_o 58._o all_o this_o while_n the_o opposer_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n keep_v up_o and_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o east_n into_o many_o party_n among_o themselves_o among_o other_o the_o great_a peripatetic_n johan._n philoponus_n be_v their_o most_o learned_a defender_n write_v with_o such_o subtlety_n that_o the_o nature_n real_o two_o be_v to_o be_v call_v one_o compound_v nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v as_o say_v nicephorus_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v answer_v by_o which_o how_o much_o of_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la &_o de_fw-la notione_fw-la logicâ_fw-la let_v the_o reader_n further_o judge_v he_o that_o will_v see_v some_o of_o his_o word_n may_v read_v they_o in_o niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 45_o 47_o 48._o his_o notion_n make_v man_n call_v he_o a_o tritheite_n §_o 59_o jacobus_n zanzalus_n be_v a_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o party_n many_o ever_o since_o have_v from_o he_o be_v call_v jacobite_n and_o the_o divide_a party_n that_o oppose_v the_o council_n call_v the_o other_o melchites_n that_o be_v royalist_n because_o they_o take_v they_o that_o follow_v the_o council_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n then_o that_o be_v the_o master_n of_o council_n §_o 60._o among_o the_o armenian_n also_o some_o raise_v the_o like_a heresy_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n some_o think_v his_o deity_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o they_o add_v superstitious_a fast_n and_o worship_v the_o cross_n and_o such_o like_a not_o plead_v reason_n but_o old_a tradition_n for_o their_o error_n say_v they_o have_v they_o from_o gregory_n vide_fw-la niceph._n l._n 18._o c._n 53_o 54._o but_o i_o must_v go_v forward_o §_o 61._o pelagius_n die_v gregory_n call_v magnus_n succeed_v he_o at_o rome_n he_o continue_v the_o controversy_n about_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n write_v many_o epistle_n against_o it_o he_o flatter_v phocas_n the_o murderous_a tyrant_n with_o a_o laetentur_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o exultet_fw-la terra_fw-la etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o their_o bishop_n he_o send_v augustine_n into_o england_n who_o oppress_v the_o british_a church_n and_o convert_v the_o saxon_a king_n of_o kent_n he_o introduce_v more_o superstition_n and_o great_o alter_v the_o liturgy_n of_o which_o read_v mr._n t._n jones_n of_o the_o heart_n sovereign_a §_o 62._o cxciv_o a_o concilium_fw-la hispalense_v of_o eight_o bishop_n recite_v three_o canon_n §_o 63._o cxcu._n mauritius_n before_o his_o death_n desire_v gregory_n to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v in_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o separate_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o they_o disobey_v ☜_o which_o he_o do_v and_o they_o refuse_v his_o summons_n severus_n of_o aquileia_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v ruin_v they_o think_v god_n destroy_v mauritius_n for_o persecute_v they_o gregory_n thought_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v as_o schismatic_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o near_a a_o hundred_o year_n be_v force_v the_o more_o to_o please_v the_o emperor_n because_o their_o own_o bishop_n have_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o set_v up_o another_o head_n against_o they_o §_o 64._o cxcvi_o an._n 590._o a_o council_n antisiodorense_n make_v divers_a canon_n against_o superstition_n and_o some_o too_o superstitious_a as_o that_o woman_n must_v not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n in_o their_o bare_a hand_n etc._n etc._n §_o 65._o i_o find_v it_o so_o tedious_a to_o mention_v all_o the_o little_a synod_n that_o henceforth_o i_o shall_v take_v but_o little_a notice_n of_o they_o but_o of_o the_o great_a only_o one_o under_o recaredus_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v three_o canon_n about_o the_o arrian_n one_o in_o numidia_n displease_v gregory_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o poitiers_n be_v call_v on_o occasion_n of_o two_o nun_n daughter_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n that_o break_v out_o of_o the_o nunnery_n with_o many_o more_o and_o accuse_v the_o abbess_n and_o get_v man_n together_o and_o strip_v she_o stark_o naked_a and_o draw_v she_o out_o and_o set_v all_o france_n in_o a_o commotion_n and_o be_v force_v to_o do_v penance_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o metz_n to_o reduce_v the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n convict_v of_o treason_n for_o bishop_n that_o be_v traitor_n or_o murderer_n be_v not_o to_o die_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n under_o gregory_n absolve_v a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n condemn_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n what_o one_o do_v the_o other_o undo_v an._n 597._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 13_o bishop_n make_v two_o canon_n for_o priest_n chastity_n etc._n etc._n another_o under_o he_o an._n 598._o a_o council_n ostiense_n make_v two_o such_o more_o an._n 599._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o an._n 599._o under_o king_n recaredus_n 12_o bishop_n at_o barcinon_n make_v four_o canon_n against_o bishop_n bribery_n etc._n etc._n a_o council_n of_o 20_o bishop_n 14_o presbyter_n and_o 4_o deacon_n at_o rome_n make_v a_o canon_n for_o monk_n another_o there_o an._n 601._o against_o a_o false_a monk_n another_o at_o byzacen_n against_o a_o bishop_n another_o in_o numidia_n about_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o deacon_n §_o 67._o gregory_n die_v sabinian_n succeed_v he_o who_o reproach_v he_o and_o will_v have_v have_v his_o book_n burn_v as_o unsound_a say_v onuphrius_n and_o say_v sigebert_n gregory_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o and_o covetousness_n knock_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o he_o die_v §_o 68_o boniface_n 3d_o succeed_v choose_v by_o phocas_n the_o murderer_n who_o hate_v his_o own_o bishop_n of_o const._n cyriacus_n order_v that_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a church_n §_o 69._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n forbid_v choose_v a_o pope_n till_o the_o former_a have_v be_v three_o day_n dead_a because_o they_o sell_v their_o vote_n for_o money_n §_o 70._o boniface_n the_o four_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o phocas_n give_v he_o the_o pagan_a temple_n call_v pantheom_o for_o christian_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n phocas_n be_v kill_v by_o heraclius_n as_o he_o have_v kill_v mauritius_n §_o 71._o an._n 610._o a_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n gundemar_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o toletum_n primacy_n which_o the_o king_n settle_v by_o edict_n §_o 72._o a_o council_n at_o tarraca_n under_o king_n sisebutus_n take_v the_o short_a way_n and_o only_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v before_o do_v for_o priest_n chastity_n §_o 73._o deus_fw-la dedit_fw-la be_v next_o pope_n in_o who_o time_n the_o persian_n conquer_v jerusalem_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o say_v the_o cross._n §_o 74._o boniface_n 5_o succeed_v heraclius_n the_o emperor_n be_v worsted_n by_o the_o persian_n who_o will_v not_o give_v he_o peace_n unless_o the_o empire_n will_v renounce_v christ_n and_o worship_v the_o sun_n heraclius_n overthrow_v they_o mahomet_n now_o rise_v and_o make_v a_o religion_n of_o many_o heresy_n §_o 75._o at_o a_o synod_n at_o mascou_n agrestinus_fw-la accuse_v columbanus_n of_o superstition_n for_o cross_v spoon_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v refell_v §_o 76._o seven_o or_o eight_o bishop_n at_o hispalis_n condemn_v the_o eutychian_o and_o call_v they_o acephali_n chap._n viii_o council_n hold_v about_o the_o monothelite_n with_o other_o §_o 1._o be_v come_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o pope_n honorius_n at_o rome_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o 2_o or_o 3_o general_a council_n for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n as_o vigilius_n be_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o a_o
eutychian_a and_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_n both_o the_o heretical_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o dead_a man_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o work_n they_o make_v also_o about_o the_o word_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n or_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o wi_n reader_n will_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v venom_n enough_o in_o one_o of_o these_o word_n to_o poison_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretication_n and_o contention_n §_o 2._o the_o old_a controversy_n still_o keep_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o two_o nature_n after_o union_n and_o for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o but_o for_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v unite_v they_o all_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la the_o operation_n and_o will_v of_o god-man_n cxcvii_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v call_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la signify_v two_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 1_o ephes._n 2._o constant._n 2._o chalcedon_n constant._n 3._o have_v find_v out_o but_o all_o set_v the_o bishop_n but_o more_o by_o the_o ear_n cyrus_n send_v his_o decree_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n persuade_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n or_o wi_n sergius_n send_v the_o case_n to_o honorius_n to_o rome_n honorius_n rational_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v neither_o the_o one_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o foresee_v that_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v arise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o little_o know_v how_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hereticated_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a persuade_v they_o to_o a_o silent_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o few_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a and_o this_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o or_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a and_o much_o worse_o §_o 3._o because_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a unhealed_a cause_n i_o foresee_v that_o such_o man_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hereticate_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a for_o condemn_v hereticate_a incendiary_n in_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o monothelite_v quarrel_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o binnius_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o i_o justify_v he_o not_o from_o self-contradiction_n tom._n 2._o p._n 992._o honorius_n fear_v which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o he_o know_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a age_n about_o the_o word_n homoousion_n ☜_o and_o many_o other_o lest_o that_o contention_n shall_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a without_o these_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v both_o opinion_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o contention_n write_v therefore_o to_o sergius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n one_a operation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o eutyches_n to_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n two_o operation_n lest_o with_o nestorius_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o person_n a_o slander_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n i_o again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n have_v follow_v this_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n o_o what_o have_v the_o church_n escape_v yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v his_o word_n elsewhere_o unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n two_n §_o 4._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n binnius_n say_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o be_v deceive_v animo_fw-la defendâ—ndi_fw-la concilium_fw-la calcedonense_n the_o jacobite_n be_v eutychian_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o how_o they_o deceive_v he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o say_v he_o while_o he_o beside_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o papist_n clergy_n will_v make_v of_o king_n and_o all_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o solicitous_a search_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o who_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n what_o bishop_n general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n long_o enough_o follow_v council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o they_o condemn_v till_o while_o they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o odious_a division_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v they_o follow_v bishop_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n what_o as_o their_o mere_a executioner_n must_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_n as_o brute_n or_o idiot_n or_o lictor_n be_v this_o the_o old_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o c_o §_o 5._o cxcviii_o king_n sisenandus_n the_o second_o that_o have_v all_o spain_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toletum_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 633._o of_o 70_o bishop_n who_o make_v many_o good_a canon_n for_o faith_n order_n and_o reformation_n the_o last_o be_v a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o rebellion_n but_o they_o order_n that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o priest_n by_o common_a consent_n choose_v another_o that_o retain_v the_o concord_n of_o unity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n through_o force_n or_o ambition_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o wicked_a king_n that_o live_v in_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o purpose_a dishonour_n §_o 6._o cxcix_o another_o at_o toletum_n be_v call_v 636_o by_o king_n chintillane_n which_o go_v the_o same_o way_n king_n be_v ruler_n here_o and_o not_o pope_n §_o 7._o cc._o another_o at_o toletum_n an._n 638._o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 8._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n call_v his_o echtesis_n and_o sergius_n const._n join_v in_o it_o §_o 9_o sergius_n die_v and_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n succee_v he_o §_o 10._o severinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o be_v plunder_v of_o his_o wealth_n §_o 11._o the_o saracene_n arabian_n conquer_v persia_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 12._o sergius_n before_o his_o death_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o which_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n faith_n and_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n §_o 13._o an._n 640._o john_n four_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n echtesis_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v that_o sergius_n make_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n §_o 14._o heraclius_n die_v constantine_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v in_o 4_o month_n heracleo_n succee_v after_o six_o month_n the_o senate_n depose_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o mother_n tongue_n on_o suspicion_n that_o they_o poison_a constantine_n who_o son_n constans_n be_v next_o set_v up_o §_o 15._o pyrrhus_n think_v guilty_a of_o constantine_n death_n fly_v into_o africa_n and_o paulus_n a_o monothelite_n have_v his_o place_n pyrrhus_n seem_v convert_v by_o maximus_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o paulus_n
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
bishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o his_o great_a agent_n even_o about_o this_o foresay_a english_a council_n which_o be_v to_o set_v up_o church-image_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o and_o what_o be_v his_o rare_a merit_n he_o take_v this_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n bin._n p._n 178_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o leo_n the_o great_a emperor_n etc._n etc._n i_o boniface_n bishop_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o thou_o peter_z prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o thy_o vicar_n pope_n gregory_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o inseparable_a trinity_n and_o this_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o thou_o that_o i_o will_v exhibit_v all_o faith_n and_o purity_n of_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n and_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n god_fw-we operate_n will_v persist_v in_o which_o all_o the_o salvation_n of_o christian_n be_v prove_v undoubted_o to_o consist_v and_o will_v no_o way_n consent_v whoever_o persuade_v i_o against_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o common_a and_o universal_a church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v will_v exhibit_v my_o faith_n and_o purity_n and_o concourse_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o thy_o church_n to_o who_o by_o the_o lord_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v give_v and_o to_o thy_o aforesaid_a vicar_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n nothing_o be_v more_o meritorious_a with_o a_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n of_o that_o spirit_n than_o to_o be_v absolute_o devote_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v obedience_n to_o he_o indeed_o they_o that_o be_v full_o fall_v from_o god_n as_o satan_n be_v will_v be_v as_o god_n to_o the_o world_n themselves_o and_o have_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o they_o and_o obey_v they_o §_o 7._o what_o argument_n move_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v against_o image_n special_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n and_o how_o gregory_n think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v forbid_v you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n too_o long_o to_o be_v here_o recite_v §_o 8._o here_o binnius_n insert_v three_o roman_a council_n one_o curse_v unlawful_a marriage_n another_o persuade_v corbinianus_fw-la to_o keep_v his_o bishopric_n who_o will_v fain_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o and_o a_o three_o for_o image_n against_o the_o iconoclast_n the_o emperor_n heresy_n §_o 9_o gregory_n 3d_o succee_v gregory_n 2d_o he_o send_v his_o epistle_n for_o image_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o first_o messenger_n dare_v not_o deliver_v they_o the_o rest_n be_v stop_v at_o sicily_n and_o keep_v prisoner_n the_o lombard_n infest_a italy_n and_o rome_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o french_a king_n for_o help_n alphonsus_n be_v make_v king_n in_o spain_n against_o the_o saracen_n and_o first_o call_v himself_o catholic_n king_n ☞_o two_o council_n binnius_n say_v be_v hold_v at_o rome_n for_o image_n the_o title_n of_o the_o second_o be_v pro_fw-la imaginum_fw-la cultu_fw-la for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n an._n 732._o image-worship_n be_v then_o avow_v but_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v more_o obey_v the_o emperor_n §_o 10._o pope_n zachary_n come_v next_o in_o who_o time_n italy_n be_v distress_v by_o luitprandus_fw-la king_n of_o the_o lombard_n who_o take_v four_o city_n from_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o protect_v trasimundus_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n the_o roman_n help_v trasimund_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v restore_v to_o they_o the_o four_o city_n he_o perform_v not_o his_o promise_n wherefore_o pope_n zachary_n turn_v to_o luitprand_n and_o to_o win_v he_o salutaria_fw-la illi_fw-la praedicavit_fw-la say_v anastasius_n and_o he_o promise_v he_o to_o restore_v the_o four_o city_n for_o the_o performance_n whereof_o this_o pope_n travel_v to_o he_o himself_o note_v by_o anastasius_n as_o a_o great_a act_n of_o self-denial_n as_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v go_v to_o the_o king_n to_o ask_v for_o four_o city_n which_o he_o happy_o obtain_v §_o 11._o in_o this_o pope_n time_n the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o king_n and_o his_o line_n to_o a_o subject_a his_o major_a domû_n charles_n martell_n the_o great_a french_a conqueror_n be_v the_o pope_n patron_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o be_v his_o sovereign_n gratian._n d._n 16._o q._n 1._o post_fw-la can._n 59_o tell_v it_o we_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o church-credit_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v damn_v to_o hell_n much_o blood_n and_o defend_v pope_n that_o rebel_v against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v a_o very_a likely_a proof_n carolomannus_n succeed_v he_o who_o after_o two_o year_n reign_n resign_v his_o crown_n and_o choose_v a_o monastery_n chilperic_n that_o come_v after_o prove_v very_o dull_a and_o sensual_a and_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o pleasure_n let_v the_o business_n of_o government_n lie_v most_o on_o the_o hand_n of_o pepin_n who_o be_v his_o major_a domû_n who_o thereby_o get_v the_o power_n and_o the_o respect_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o king_n while_o the_o king_n grow_v into_o contempt_n and_o if_o king_n can_v keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n by_o the_o mere_a dignity_n of_o their_o place_n without_o personal_a worth_n and_o performance_n why_o shall_v pope_n prelate_n and_o priest_n who_o power_n and_o honour_n as_o a_o physician_n depend_v upon_o their_o worth_n and_o work_n expect_v to_o keep_v up_o their_o power_n and_o honour_n mere_o by_o their_o office_n pepin_n win_v first_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o pope_n for_o as_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n p._n 197._o tell_v we_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o most_o potent_a pepin_n major_n domus_fw-la wonder_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chief_a man_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o force_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o have_v the_o riches_n power_n and_o virtue_n shall_v also_o have_v the_o name_n of_o king_n and_o because_o these_o prince_n and_o people_n be_v christian_n they_o judge_v that_o these_o their_o council_n will_v neither_o stand_v ratify_v to_o posterity_n nor_o be_v acceptable_a enough_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v authority_n and_o force_n from_o the_o common_a father_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o vicar_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o successor_n of_o st._n peter_n therefore_o they_o send_v legate_n to_o rome_n to_o zachary_n of_o who_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la herbipol_n be_v the_o chief_a who_o be_v to_o ask_v the_o thing_n aforesaid_a of_o he_o he_o consent_v and_o decree_v and_o write_v back_o that_o chilperic_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n then_o st._n boniface_n shall_v declare_v and_o anoint_v pepin_n king_n in_o germany_n and_o france_n boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n obey_v pope_n zachary_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a depose_v chilperic_a call_v also_o childeric_n and_o place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n thus_o jeginhart_n in_o vit._n car._n mag._n annal._n franc._n a_o 751._o paul_n diac._n li._n 22._o marianus_n scotus_n li._n 3._o regino_n li._n 2._o a_o 749._o sigebert_n in_o chron._n lambert_n in_o hist._n germ._n otho_n frise_v li._n 5._o 21._o ado._n aetate_fw-la 6_o fol._n 213._o aimoinus_fw-la li._n 4._o c._n 65_o etc._n etc._n yea_o say_v they_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n deny_v not_o the_o history_n but_o they_o sharp_o impugn_v two_o circumstance_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o chilperic_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o he_o the_o second_o that_o the_o say_a translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o council_n nobles_z and_o commons_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n it_o serarius_n prove_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v just_a 1._o because_o all_o the_o best_a man_n do_v desire_v and_o wish_v it_o and_o do_v by_o their_o counsel_n and_o help_n cooperate_v to_o it_o 2._o because_o st._n bishop_n burchardus_fw-la do_v as_o legate_n solicit_v the_o pope_n for_o it_o 3._o pope_n zachary_n command_v it_o to_o be_v do_v 4._o and_o the_o most_o holy_a boniface_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n do_v execute_v it_o 5._o and_o be_v approve_v by_o divine_a testimony_n it_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o sacred_a canon_n 15._o q._n 6._o c._n alius_fw-la 6._o and_o by_o none_o of_o the_o old_a historian_n not_o praise_v or_o disallow_v only_o our_o new_a heretic_n that_o love_n novelty_n arrogance_n and_o rebellion_n by_o their_o perverse_a judgement_n by_o contumely_n and_o lie_n disallow_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n
so_o that_o then_o a_o church_n be_v no_o great_a than_o be_v capable_a of_o personal_a communion_n here_o this_o king_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o far_o gratify_v the_o clergy_n as_o to_o decree_v that_o contemner_n of_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o now_o the_o key_n do_v signify_v the_o sword_n and_o church-discipline_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v it_o the_o 13_o cap._n be_v that_o no_o vacant_a bishop_n meddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n parish_n without_o his_o consent_n by_o what_o true_a authority_n than_o can_v the_o pope_n meddle_v in_o other_o man_n diocese_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o humane_a authority_n in_o the_o empire_n be_v subvert_v the_o 14_o cap._n decree_v that_o man_n may_v use_v horse_n and_o chariot_n for_o travel_n on_o the_o lord's-day_n and_o get_v meat_n and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o do_v common_a work_n the_o 17_o that_o no_o clerk_n try_v his_o cause_n before_o a_o lay-judge_n without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n §_o 29._o pope_n stephen_n die_v in_o the_o division_n at_o the_o next_o choice_n by_o all_o the_o people_n the_o strong_a part_n choose_v paulus_n a_o deacon_n ccxxx_o in_o his_o time_n a_o german_a council_n condemn_v oathmarus_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n gallus_n for_o incontinence_n and_o put_v he_o in_o prison_n where_o he_o die_v of_o famine_n as_o historian_n say_v malicious_o upon_o false_a accusation_n §_o 30._o at_o this_o time_n the_o greek_n accuse_v the_o roman_n for_o add_v the_o word_n filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n ☜_o and_o about_o that_o and_o image_n they_o say_v there_o be_v some_o synod_n at_o a_o village_n call_v gentiliace_n §_o 31._o pope_n paul_n die_v and_o the_o people_n have_v still_o the_o choice_n he_o that_o can_v get_v the_o great_a strength_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o so_o rich_a a_o prey_n and_o constantine_n brother_n to_o one_o duke_n toto_fw-la get_v the_o strong_a party_n by_o fear_n compel_v george_n bishop_n of_o praenestine_n with_o two_o more_o bishop_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n be_v first_o ordain_v deacon_n he_o possess_v the_o popedom_n alone_o a_o year_n and_o a_o month_n ☜_o then_o one_o christopher_n the_o primocerius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v powerful_a get_v out_o to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o longobard_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n against_o constantine_n as_o a_o usurper_n and_o gather_v some_o strength_n get_v into_o rome_n kill_v toto_fw-la and_o cause_v constantine_n the_o pope_n and_o another_o brother_n paessivus_fw-la to_o take_v sanctuary_n one_o waldipertus_fw-la a_o presbyter_n be_v of_o christopher_n party_n and_o to_o make_v haste_n without_o christopher_n knowledge_n he_o gather_v a_o party_n and_o they_o make_v one_o philip_n a_o presbyter_n pope_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n christophorus_n incense_v swear_v he_o will_v not_o enter_v rome_n till_o philip_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o the_o bishop_n house_n which_o gratiosus_fw-la one_o of_o his_o party_n present_o perform_v and_o philip_n return_v to_o his_o monastery_n christophorus_n call_v the_o clergy_n people_n and_o soldier_n together_o and_o by_o his_o mean_n they_o choose_v another_o stephen_n and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n the_o actor_n be_v now_o in_o their_o zeal_n go_v to_o theodorus_n a_o bishop_n and_o vicedominus_fw-la that_o join_v with_o pope_n constantine_n and_o they_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n next_o they_o attempt_v the_o like_a excaecation_n on_o passivus_fw-la bishop_n theodore_n they_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o while_o he_o cry_v for_o a_o little_a water_n they_o famish_v he_o to_o death_n passivus_fw-la they_o put_v into_o another_o monastery_n they_o take_v all_o their_o good_n and_o possession_n pope_n constantine_n they_o bring_v out_o and_o set_v on_o horseback_n on_o a_o woman_n saddle_n with_o weight_n at_o his_o foot_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n how_o holy_a then_o be_v monastery_n short_o after_o they_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o pope_n stephen_n and_o some_o bishop_n depose_v he_o then_o the_o citizen_n be_v to_o make_v their_o penitent_a confession_n for_o own_v he_o next_o the_o army_n go_v to_o alatrum_fw-la in_o campania_n where_o gracilis_n the_o tribune_n that_o have_v be_v for_o constantine_n be_v apprehend_v bring_v bind_v to_o rome_n imprison_v and_o after_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o his_o tongue_n cut_v out_o after_o this_o gratiosus_fw-la and_o his_o zealot_n go_v to_o the_o monastery_n where_o they_o have_v thrust_v pope_n constantine_n and_o drag_v he_o out_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o leave_v he_o blind_a in_o the_o street_n next_o they_o go_v to_o their_o own_o friend_n priest_n waldipertus_fw-la and_o feign_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o plot_n with_o the_o longobard_n to_o kill_v christopher_n and_o send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o when_o he_o flee_v for_o sanctuary_n to_o a_o temple_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o with_o the_o bless_a virgin_n image_n in_o his_o hand_n even_o then_o when_o they_o be_v rebel_a for_o the_o sake_n of_o image_n but_o that_o will_v not_o save_v the_o priest_n because_o he_o set_v up_o philip_n for_o pope_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o a_o filthy_a dungeon-hole_n but_o that_o be_v too_o good_a for_o he_o in_o a_o few_o day_n they_o draw_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o on_o the_o earth_n put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o tongue_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o hospital_n where_o he_o die_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o now_o pope_n stephen_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o lawful_a calling_n to_o be_v pope_n he_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n he_o bring_v forth_o blind_v pope_n constantine_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o crime_n who_o fall_v flat_o on_o the_o earth_n he_o lament_v his_o sin_n as_o more_o than_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o people_n choose_v and_o force_v he_o to_o be_v pope_n because_o of_o their_o suffering_n under_o paul_n but_o at_o his_o next_o appearance_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o many_o other_o layman_n do_v who_o invade_v bishopric_n as_o sergius_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o naples_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o hear_v this_o all_o the_o priest_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o burn_v his_o paper_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n stephen_n cast_v himself_o on_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o tear_n lament_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v take_v the_o communion_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n constantine_n it_o seem_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v with_o bishop_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o irregular_o by_o secular_a power_n without_o due_a election_n ☞_o and_o they_o be_v no_o schismatic_n that_o refuse_v it_o and_o so_o they_o all_o perform_v their_o penance_n for_o it_o anastas_n in_o ejus_fw-la vita_fw-la §_o 32._o ccxxxi_o on_o this_o great_a occasion_n pope_n stephen_n be_v far_o unable_a now_o to_o call_v general_a council_n send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o wise_a bishop_n to_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n who_o send_v he_o about_o a_o dozen_o who_o with_o some_o other_o agree_v against_o constantine_n election_n and_o such_o other_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o damn_v a_o synod_n that_o constantine_n have_v hold_v and_o also_o pass_v their_o judgement_n for_o image_n §_o 33._o but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n such_o as_o often_o after_o happen_v whether_o constantine_n papal_a act_n be_v valid_a and_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v void_a except_o his_o baptizing_n and_o his_o consecration_n and_o so_o those_o priest_n that_o he_o consecrate_a when_o they_o be_v after_o due_o choose_v officiate_v without_o a_o new_a consecration_n ☞_o either_o he_o be_v a_o real_a pope_n or_o no_o pope_n if_o a_o pope_n then_o by_o the_o canon_n stephen_n be_v no_o pope_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n there_o fail_v if_o no_o pope_n then_o 1._o how_o come_v his_o consecration_n to_o be_v valid_a 2._o be_v not_o presbyter_n ordination_n better_a than_o a_o layman_n 3._o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v no_o head_n and_o so_o be_v no_o church_n with_o they_o while_o constantine_n be_v pope_n §_o 34._o a_o like_a schism_n fall_v out_o at_o ravenna_n the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n make_v one_o michael_n scriniary_a of_o the_o church_n a_o layman_n archbishop_n the_o people_n be_v for_o one_o leo_n who_o they_o imprison_v he_o keep_v the_o place_n above_o a_o year_n but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o french_a the_o people_z rose_z and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o bring_v he_o prisoner_n to_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o leo._n §_o 35._o christopher_n
and_o his_o son_n sergius_n be_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v wrought_v this_o great_a deliverance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o they_o plead_v with_o king_n desiderius_n for_o st._n peter_n right_n as_o still_o zealous_a for_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o jealous_a of_o their_o power_n and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v they_o and_o particular_o to_o set_v their_o own_o pope_n against_o they_o they_o get_v the_o citizen_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o the_o king_n come_v with_o a_o army_n the_o pope_n see_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o strong_a side_n in_o great_a wisdom_n go_v out_o to_o the_o king_n and_o after_o some_o day_n conference_n with_o he_o send_v to_o christopher_n to_o render_v himself_o to_o the_o king_n the_o citizen_n hear_v this_o forsake_v christopher_n and_o sergius_n gratiosus_fw-la see_v they_o be_v desert_v by_o the_o people_n through_o the_o pope_n go_v out_o first_o to_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n and_o sergius_n next_o and_o christopher_n last_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o they_o that_o make_v he_o pope_n that_o he_o make_v they_o monk_n and_o put_v they_o in_o sanctuary_n in_o st._n peter_n church_n to_o save_v their_o life_n but_o they_o have_v adonibezek_n justice_n and_o be_v soon_o drag_v out_o thence_o and_o christopher_n eye_n put_v out_o of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o sergius_n be_v awhile_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o thrust_v in_o the_o lateran_n cellar_n thus_o go_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n §_o 36._o a_o little_a before_o the_o pope_n death_n sergius_n be_v fetch_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o cellar_n and_o kill_v the_o next_o pope_n search_v out_o the_o author_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o the_o last_o pope_n brother_n and_o other_o great_a man_n and_o he_o prosecute_v some_o of_o they_o to_o banishment_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n cause_v paul_n to_o be_v kill_v §_o 37._o it_o be_v adrian_n a_o deacon_n that_o be_v then_o choose_v pope_n son_n to_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o rome_n able_a to_o effect_v it_o upon_o these_o stir_n desiderius_n desire_v friendship_n with_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o demand_v the_o city_n which_o pepin_n have_v give_v the_o church_n some_o of_o which_o desiderius_n still_o keep_v and_o do_v the_o foresay_a justice_n on_o the_o friend_n of_o desiderius_n he_o come_v with_o a_o army_n and_o kill_v many_o and_o take_v many_o city_n the_o pope_n urge_v the_o restitution_n of_o all_o his_o city_n indeed_o the_o emperor_n give_v he_o by_o pepin_n he_o still_o deny_v the_o pope_n get_v charles_n of_o france_n to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n for_o fear_v of_o who_o the_o longobard_n fly_v the_o duchy_n of_o spoletum_n and_o other_o city_n yield_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o subjection_n receive_v tonsure_v charles_n besiege_v desiderius_n in_o papia_n and_o force_v his_o brother_n carloman_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o longobard_n to_o yield_v themselves_o to_o he_o while_o the_o siege_n continue_v charles_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v glorious_o entertain_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o renew_v to_o he_o pepin_n gift_n of_o all_o the_o exarchate_o of_o ravenna_n and_o many_o dukedom_n and_o city_n which_o be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o to_o give_v and_o now_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prince_n indeed_o and_o charles_n return_v to_o the_o siege_n conquer_v papia_n take_v king_n desiderius_n and_o win_v all_o the_o longobard_n kingdom_n and_o thus_o strength_n give_v right_o according_a to_o the_o atheist_n opinion_n now_o stir_v that_o right_a be_v nothing_o but_o a_o power_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v pepin_n and_o charles_n make_v themselves_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n a_o prince_n that_o while_o they_o share_v the_o emperor_n dominion_n between_o they_o they_o may_v be_v a_o strength_n to_o one_o another_o and_o desiderius_n be_v himself_o but_o a_o usurper_n help_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o throne_n no_o wonder_n if_o when_o interest_n change_v the_o same_o hand_n take_v he_o down_o how_o charles_n his_o brother_n caroloman_n die_v and_o why_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n flee_v from_o charles_n to_o the_o longobard_n and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o be_v not_o well_o know_v §_o 38._o pope_n adrian_n the_o one_a thus_o make_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o any_o before_o he_o do_v great_a work_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o ob_fw-la nimium_fw-la amorem_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n &_o ex_fw-la inspiratione_n divina_fw-la build_v many_o great_a and_o stately_a building_n make_v all_o place_n about_o his_o palace_n bath_n etc._n etc._n fit_a for_o splendid_a pomp_n and_o pleasure_n and_o all_o this_o from_o mere_a self-denial_n and_o holiness_n many_o church_n also_o he_o repalr_v and_o adorn_v and_o do_v many_o other_o such_o good_a work_n §_o 39_o this_o great_a adrian_n be_v before_o but_o a_o deacon_n i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o read_v that_o deacon_n be_v so_o ordinary_o then_o make_v pope_n and_o sometime_o layman_n when_o yet_o the_o old_a canon_n require_v a_o orderly_a rise_n through_o the_o several_a degree_n ☞_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o then_o a_o deacon_n at_o rome_n be_v a_o far_o high_a preferment_n than_o a_o bishop_n for_o a_o deacon_n and_o a_o priest_n may_v be_v choose_v pope_n but_o a_o bishop_n can_v not_o for_o of_o old_a when_o diocese_n and_o parish_n be_v all_o one_o the_o canon_n decree_v that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v remove_v to_o another_o church_n except_o be_v consecrate_a by_o other_o he_o never_o consent_v nor_o have_v possession_n so_o that_o every_o bishop_n must_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v first_o ordain_v so_o that_o rome_n const._n alex._n antioch_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o the_o great_a seat_n choose_v either_o deacon_n priest_n or_o monk_n to_o be_v their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o as_o nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o have_v almost_o as_o many_o clergyman_n in_o every_o church_n as_o people_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a honour_n and_o the_o future_a hope_n of_o preferment_n indeed_o he_o carry_v it_o that_o have_v the_o great_a friend_n which_o be_v as_o common_o the_o deacon_n as_o the_o priest_n or_o archdeacon_n by_o which_o we_o may_v conjecture_v whether_o the_o worthy_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a why_o be_v they_o by_o former_a pope_n never_o make_v high_a before_o than_o deacon_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n know_v the_o worthy_a man_n and_o if_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o election_n nullify_v the_o regular_a succession_n by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o roman_a seat_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n §_o 40._o by_o the_o way_n the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n concern_v these_o matter_n there_o be_v certain_a term_n of_o art_n or_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o follow_v viz._n 1._o sanctissimus_fw-la papa_n ☞_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n signify_v any_o prosperous_a bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o wicked_a soever_o in_o his_o life_n 2._o rex_fw-la pientissimus_fw-la the_o most_o pious_a king_n signify_v a_o king_n that_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n and_o advance_v his_o opinion_n and_o interest_n 3._o imperator_fw-la sceleratissimus_fw-la &_o haereticus_fw-la nefandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o most_o wicked_a emperor_n or_o patriarch_n or_o any_o other_o and_o abominable_a heretic_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n his_o interest_n or_o opinion_n homo_fw-la mendaeissimus_fw-la a_o liar_n be_v one_o that_o say_v what_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a if_o you_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o you_o be_v deceive_v ordinary_o §_o 41._o about_o the_o death_n of_o paulus_n cubicularius_fw-la and_o other_o note_z that_o it_o have_v long_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o church-canon_n to_o contradict_v god_n great_a law_n for_o humane_a safety_n he_o that_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v and_o on_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_z merciful_a than_o god_n to_o entice_v murderer_n adulterer_n and_o all_o wicked_a thief_n and_o criminal_n to_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o decree_a that_o instead_o of_o be_v hang_v or_o behead_v if_o they_o will_v but_o be_v baptise_a they_o shall_v but_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o do_v penance_n and_o what_o villain_n will_v not_o then_o be_v a_o christian_n §_o 42._o here_o arise_v a_o great_a controversy_n with_o sigibert_n a_o monk-historian_n and_o gratian_n himself_o which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n take_v up_o viz._n the_o first_o say_v that_o charles_n be_v at_o rome_n a_o council_n there_o with_o pope_n adrian_n give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o
tarasius_n at_o last_o an._n 797._o his_o mother_n irene_n and_o stauratius_n find_v mean_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o murder_v he_o that_o be_v put_v out_o his_o eye_n of_o which_o he_o die_v which_o some_o celebrate_v as_o a_o pious_a act_n it_o be_v do_v by_o she_o that_o set_v up_o image_n but_o within_o one_o year_n nicephorus_n depose_v and_o banish_v she_o into_o lesbos_n where_o she_o die_v and_o he_o take_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o §_o 95._o binnius_n p._n 445._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n banish_v theodore_n studita_n for_o reprove_v his_o marriage_n and_o when_o he_o add_v crime_n to_o crime_n merito_fw-la jussu_fw-la matris_fw-la quam_fw-la imperio_fw-la exuerat_fw-la zelo_fw-la justitiae_fw-la non_fw-la regni_fw-la oculis_fw-la imperio_fw-la &_o vitâ_fw-la orbatus_fw-la est_fw-la by_o the_o command_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o zeal_n for_o justice_n he_o be_v deserve_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n eye_n and_o life_n what_o be_v not_o just_a with_o such_o historian_n that_o make_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o how_o contemptible_a be_v their_o censure_n of_o good_a or_o evil_a man_n which_o have_v no_o better_a measure_n §_o 96._o he_o tell_v we_o also_o p._n 444._o that_o the_o spanish_a and_o french_a bishop_n at_o these_o time_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o the_o pope_n add_v filioque_fw-la to_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v to_o this_o day_n make_v so_o great_a a_o stir_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o it_o §_o 97._o he_o add_v that_o charles_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a the_o people_n grow_v bold_a and_o rise_v up_o again_o against_o the_o pope_n which_o occasion_v rapine_n flame_n and_o murder_n that_o ludovicus_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o take_v his_o father_n office_n and_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o save_v the_o pope_n and_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n §_o 98._o the_o venetian_a duke_n kill_v a_o patriarch_n johan._n gradensis_fw-la paulus_n patriarch_n of_o aquileia_n call_v a_o synod_n to_o crave_v aid_n of_o charles_n §_o 99_o ccxxxv_o an._n 806._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o constantinople_n ☞_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o foresay_a joseph_n that_o have_v marry_v the_o emperor_n to_o his_o second_o wife_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o tarasius_n from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n they_o restore_v he_o wherefore_o theodorus_n studita_n call_v they_o a_o council_n of_o heretic_n and_o adulterant_n because_o they_o restore_v the_o causer_n of_o the_o emperor_n adultery_n but_o how_o few_o emperor_n have_v not_o find_v council_n of_o bishop_n ready_a to_o do_v their_o will_n §_o 100_o charles_n the_o great_a make_v his_o will_n divide_v his_o empire_n between_o his_o three_o son_n give_v they_o law_n of_o communion_n and_o succession_n that_o if_o one_o die_v without_o child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o other_o two_o but_o if_o he_o have_v such_o son_n as_o the_o people_n will_v choose_v ☞_o they_o succeed_v their_o father_n command_v all_o three_o that_o they_o be_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n have_v be_v to_o their_o commodity_n §_o 101._o ccxxxvi_o an._n 809._o be_v another_o council_n at_o constantinople_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o condemn_v honest_a theodorus_n studita_n ☞_o &_o plato_n and_o such_o as_o have_v be_v against_o the_o restore_n of_o joseph_n of_o which_o say_v binnius_n when_o the_o bishop_n there_o congregate_v have_v bring_v the_o most_o holy_a plato_n in_o chain_n to_o be_v judge_v and_o have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o anathema_n on_o the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n church_n that_o be_v against_o their_o error_n they_o make_v a_o most_o wicked_a decree_n that_o the_o marriage_n of_o constantine_n with_o theodota_n his_o wife_n yet_o live_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lawful_a by_o dispensation_n they_o add_v for_o the_o emperor_n sake_n this_o wicked_a and_o shameless_a sentence_n that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n church_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o king_n and_o that_o if_o any_o imitate_v chrysostom_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o truth_n and_o justice_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o martyr_n that_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o dispense_v with_o all_o the_o canon_n remember_v that_o papist_n confess_v all_o this_o to_o be_v wicked_a we_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o speech_n of_o these_o council_n preserve_v §_o 102._o ccxxxvii_o an._n 809._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o aquisgrana_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o word_n filioque_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n controversy_n of_o which_o they_o send_v some_o messenger_n to_o the_o pope_n who_o approve_v the_o thing_n but_o dissuade_v they_o from_o add_v it_o to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o after_o inscribe_v the_o creed_n without_o filioque_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o two_o silver_n table_n to_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v change_v which_o yet_o after_o it_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n consent_n the_o french_a annal_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n they_o treat_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o determine_v nothing_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n §_o 103._o ccxxxviii_o an._n 113._o yet_o under_o charles_n the_o great_a a_o council_n be_v hold_v by_o his_o command_n at_o arles_n where_o many_o very_a good_a canon_n be_v make_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n §_o 104._o ccxxxix_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o charles_n have_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o make_v 51_o as_o honest_a article_n as_o if_o martin_n himself_o have_v be_v among_o they_o ☜_o even_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o godly_a live_n among_o other_o the_o 37th_o canon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o not_o kneel_v in_o prayer_n on_o any_o lordsday_n no_o not_o at_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o on_o any_o weekday_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n be_v yet_o in_o force_n on_o other_o day_n they_o require_v humble_a kneel_v §_o 105._o ccxl_o yet_o another_o council_n do_v charles_n call_v the_o same_o year_n at_o chalons_n cabillonense_n in_o which_o he_o order_v school_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o learning_n our_o alcuin_n be_v his_o persuader_n great_o esteem_v by_o he_o learn_v then_o be_v almost_o wear_v away_o and_o ignorance_n take_v place_n till_o he_o great_o revive_v it_o no_o less_o than_o 67_o canon_n be_v here_o make_v most_o very_a good_a one_o but_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a depart_v and_o anoint_v the_o sick_a be_v there_o enjoin_v §_o 106._o among_o many_o good_a canon_n the_o 13_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n ☜_o and_o to_o the_o church_n the_o word_n translate_v be_v these_o it_o be_v report_v of_o some_o brethren_n bishop_n that_o they_o force_v they_o that_o they_o be_v about_o to_o ordain_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a and_o will_v not_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v they_o and_o to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v which_o oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a we_o all_o ordain_v shall_v be_v forbid_v §_o 107._o the_o 15_o canon_n say_v it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o archdeacon_n exercise_n a_o certain_a domination_n over_o the_o parish-presbyter_n and_o take_v fee_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o tyranny_n rather_o than_o of_o order_n of_o rectitude_n for_o if_o the_o bishop_n must_v not_o lord_n it_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o be_v example_n to_o the_o flock_n much_o less_o may_v these_o do_v it_o §_o 108._o the_o 25_o canon_n complain_v how_o the_o old_a excommunicate_v and_o reconcile_n be_v grow_v out_o of_o use_n place_n they_o desire_v the_o emperor_n help_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v §_o 109._o can._n 33._o they_o say_v that_o confession_n to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v both_o good_a but_o that_o confession_n make_v to_o god_n purge_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n teach_v how_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v purge_v §_o 110._o the_o 45th_o canon_n be_v against_o they_o that_o by_o go_v to_o holy_a place_n rome_n or_o tours_n think_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v §_o 111._o ccxli_o yet_o another_o council_n the_o same_o year_n 813_o be_v hold_v under_o charles_n m._n at_o mentz_n in_o germany_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n many_o godly_a canon_n be_v make_v §_o 112._o ccxlii_o yet_o another_o under_o charles_n at_o rheims_n for_o instruct_v and_o catechise_n and_o many_o good_a thing_n like_o the_o former_a §_o 113._o ccxliii_o but_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o image_n yet_o an._n 814._o there_o be_v a_o council_n
bishop_n a_o wicked_a attempt_n that_o serve_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v the_o feat_n ebbo_n the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n of_o a_o base_a original_n and_o enough_o more_o such_o prelate_n be_v not_o want_v the_o emperor_n have_v before_o voluntary_o lament_v his_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o kinsman_n bernard_n a_o rebel_n of_o which_o he_o die_v as_o too_o cruel_a when_o now_o no_o prince_n scruple_v hang_v or_o behead_n open_a rebel_n the_o church_n have_v satisfaction_n by_o his_o voluntary_a penance_n for_o that_o which_o few_o man_n will_v think_v a_o fault_n and_o what_o do_v these_o bishop_n now_o but_o become_v their_o sovereign_n judge_n yea_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o condemn_v he_o unheard_a for_o this_o former_a fault_n note_v the_o case_n 1._o they_o condemn_v their_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v who_o be_v subject_n 2._o yea_o clergyman_n that_o have_v least_o to_o do_v with_o state_n affair_n 3._o yea_o and_o that_o for_o a_o fault_n which_o perhaps_o be_v but_o justice_n and_o no_o fault_n 4._o or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n be_v before_o judge_v and_o remit_v and_o do_v godly_a lewis_n cherish_v christian_a bishop_n so_o zealous_o for_o this_o use_n so_o base_o and_o traitorous_o to_o depose_v he_o 5._o yea_o and_o to_o join_v in_o the_o horrid_a rebellion_n of_o unnatural_a son_n to_o accomplish_v their_o design_n 6._o and_o to_o tempt_v prince_n to_o hate_v religion_n when_o in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v do_v great_a wickedness_n by_o prelate_n than_o the_o rebel_n arm_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n this_o judgement_n some_o few_o gainsayed_n more_o consent_v to_o it_o the_o great_a part_n as_o it_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o case_n bishop_n consent_v by_o word_n for_o fear_v of_o offend_v their_o leader_n king_n they_o judge_v he_o absent_a and_o unheard_a neither_o confess_v nor_o convict_v before_o the_o body_n of_o st._n medard_n confessor_n and_o st._n sebastian_n martyr_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n relic_n and_o force_v he_o to_o lay_v they_o before_o the_o altar_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o a_o black_a garment_n under_o a_o strict_a guard_n they_o thrust_v he_o into_o prison_n by_o this_o testimony_n say_v binnius_n it_o be_v certain_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v do_v by_o force_n and_o fear_n and_o colour_v with_o the_o false_a pigment_n of_o religion_n thus_o be_v the_o best_a of_o prince_n after_o all_o his_o service_n for_o the_o prelate_n and_o kindness_n to_o his_o son_n depose_v and_o base_o use_v by_o both_o against_o nature_n and_o religion_n his_o first_o restauration_n when_o he_o have_v be_v before_o depose_v be_v by_o the_o german_n how_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o second_o time_n i_o find_v not_o certain_o some_o will_v give_v pope_n gregory_n the_o honour_n of_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o interest_n which_o his_o goodness_n have_v get_v in_o the_o people_n with_o the_o odiousness_n of_o his_o son_n and_o bishop_n act_n do_v it_o but_o full_o restore_v after_o all_o this_o he_o be_v and_o be_v somewhat_o backward_o to_o forgive_v lotharius_n he_o fill_v france_n with_o new_a war_n till_o the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n do_v pardon_v all_o but_o ebbo_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o agobard_v bishop_n of_o lion_n be_v depose_v as_o leader_n of_o the_o treason_n and_o ebbo_n banish_v and_o restore_v by_o lotharius_n when_o his_o father_n die_v yea_o and_o send_v as_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o convert_v the_o norman_n by_o pope_n paschal_n mission_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o hildesheim_n in_o saxony_n by_o ludovic_n king_n of_o germany_n see_v petavius_n hist._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o short_o after_o an._n 840._o the_o emperor_n solicit_v yet_o to_o more_o war_n by_o his_o own_o son_n about_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n die_v a_o direful_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n forego_v his_o death_n the_o day_n before_o ascension-day_n §_o 138._o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o base_a hypocrisy_n of_o these_o traitorous_a bishop_n i_o will_v recite_v their_o word_n in_o the_o council_n that_o condemn_v the_o best_a of_o emperor_n 833._o but_o his_o imprisonment_n they_o leave_v out_o §_o 139._o the_o bishop_n condemnation_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n an._n 833._o after_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o bishop_n without_o favor_n or_o fear_n to_o judge_v sinner_n and_o the_o need_n of_o put_v their_o sentence_n in_o writing_n to_o avoid_v the_o censure_n of_o bad_a man_n they_o say_v we_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o notify_v to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n both_o present_a and_o future_a how_o we_o bishop_n set_v over_o the_o empire_n emperor_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o most_o glorious_a emperor_n lotharius_n an._n 833._o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n in_o october_n do_v general_o meet_v at_o the_o palace_n at_o compendium_n compeigne_n and_o humble_o hear_v the_o say_a prince_n father_n and_o we_o take_v care_n according_a to_o the_o ministry_n enjoin_v we_o to_o manifest_v to_o he_o or_o his_o noble_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o people_n what_o be_v the_o vigour_n and_o power_n or_o priestly_a ministry_n and_o with_o what_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v who_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o warning_n of_o the_o priest_n far_o and_o next_o both_o to_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n and_o to_o all_o the_o people_n we_o study_v to_o denounce_v that_o they_o shall_v study_v most_o devout_o to_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v not_o delay_v to_o appease_v he_o in_o whatever_o they_o have_v offend_v he_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v examine_v authority_n which_o by_o negligence_n happen_v in_o this_o empire_n which_o manifest_o tend_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o must_v necessary_o be_v quick_o correct_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n for_o the_o future_a prevent_v fault_n among_o other_o thing_n we_o mention_v and_o remember_v all_o man_n how_o by_o god_n that_o kingdom_n by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a emperor_n charles_n of_o good_a memory_n and_o the_o valour_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v peaceable_a and_o unite_v and_o noble_o enlarge_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o lord_n emperor_n lewis_n by_o god_n in_o great_a peace_n to_o be_v govern_v and_o by_o god_n protection_n remain_v so_o preserve_v as_o long_o as_o that_o prince_n study_v god_n and_o use_v his_o father_n example_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o good_a man_n and_o how_o in_o progress_n of_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o by_o his_o improvidence_n or_o negligence_n it_o fall_v into_o so_o great_a ignominy_n and_o baseness_n that_o it_o become_v not_o only_o the_o grief_n of_o friend_n but_o the_o derision_n of_o enemy_n but_o because_o the_o say_a prince_n have_v negligent_o manage_v the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o do_v both_o do_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o do_v many_o thing_n displease_v to_o god_n and_o man_n or_o permit_v other_o to_o do_v it_o do_v and_o provoke_v god_n in_o many_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o that_o we_o may_v omit_v innumerable_a other_o thing_n at_o last_o draw_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o a_o common_a destruction_n and_o by_o goded_a just_a judgement_n sudden_o his_o imperial_a power_n be_v take_v from_o he_o begin_v but_o we_o remember_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o our_o ministry_n and_o his_o benefit_n think_v he_o worthy_a that_o by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o say_a prince_n lotharius_n we_o shall_v send_v a_o message_n to_o he_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o guilt_n that_o he_o may_v take_v sure_a advice_n for_o his_o safety_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o extremity_n study_v with_o all_o his_o might_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o earthly_a power_n according_a to_o god_n council_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o may_v not_o also_o lose_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o counsel_n of_o which_o messenger_n and_o their_o most_o wholesome_a warning_n he_o willing_o consent_v he_o take_v time_n and_o set_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o their_o wholesome_a admonition_n prelate_n and_o when_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o same_o holy_a assembly_n unanimous_o go_v to_o the_o venerable_a man_n and_o take_v care_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n in_o and_o scandalize_v the_o church_n and_o trouble_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o his_o remembrance_n and_o he_o willing_o embrace_v their_o wholesome_a admonition_n and_o their_o worthy_a and_o congruous_a aggravation_n promise_v
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
do_v by_o word_n say_v whoever_o adore_v not_o the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o see_v his_o face_n at_o his_o second_o come_v add_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o venerate_a and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n as_o the_o scripture_n describe_v they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v curse_v from_o christ._n can._n 6._o they_o anathematise_v photius_n because_o he_o do_v excommunicate_a and_o anathematise_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o can._n 7._o no_o excommunicate_a man_n be_v allow_v to_o make_v image_n can._n 8._o be_v too_o good_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o let_v the_o church_n enjoy_v viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v report_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heretical_a and_o usurper_n ☜_o but_o some_o orthodox_n patriarch_n also_o for_o their_o own_o security_n have_v make_v man_n subscribe_v to_o be_v true_a to_o they_o the_o synod_n judge_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o save_v only_o that_o man_n when_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v require_v as_o usual_a to_o declare_v the_o soundness_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o violate_v this_o sanction_n let_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n the_o 10_o can._n condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v ☜_o that_o man_n have_v two_o soul_n which_o they_o say_v photius_n favour_v and_o curse_v they_o from_o christ._n the_o 11_o can._n tell_v we_o what_o man_n these_o bishop_n be_v and_o what_o they_o seek_v ☜_o it_o be_v that_o all_o that_o be_v make_v bishop_n bear_v on_o earth_n the_o person_n and_o form_n of_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n shall_v with_o all_o veneration_n be_v worship_v by_o all_o prince_n and_o subject_n and_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v any_o commander_n of_o the_o army_n or_o any_o noble_n nor_o to_o light_v from_o their_o horse_n like_o supplicant_n or_o abject_n that_o fear_v they_o nor_o to_o fall_v down_o or_o petition_v they_o if_o any_o bishop_n hereafter_o shall_v neglect_v his_o due_a honour_n or_o break_v this_o canon_n or_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v for_o a_o year_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o prince_n duke_z or_o captain_n two_o year_n the_o 12._o can._n prince_n as_o profane_a man_n be_v not_o spectator_n of_o that_o which_o holy_a person_n do_v and_o therefore_o council_n be_v hold_v without_o they_o either_o i_o understand_v they_o not_o ☜_o or_o it_o be_v in_o despite_n of_o truth_n that_o they_o say_v vnde_fw-la nec_fw-la alius_fw-la reperimus_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la conciliis_fw-la unquam_fw-la interfuisse_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la prophani_fw-la principes_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la sacris_fw-la hominibus_fw-la gerundae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gerunturve_v spectatores_fw-la fiant_fw-la binnius_n note_v ex_fw-la praescripto_fw-la nempe_fw-la canonum_fw-la turn_v a_o assertion_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la into_o one_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o a_o universal_a into_o a_o particular_a by_o which_o licence_n of_o expound_v what_o lie_n or_o blasphemy_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o why_o then_o have_v so_o many_o thousand_o be_v curse_v from_o christ_n by_o council_n for_o unskilfulness_n in_o word_n §_o 59_o the_o 14_o can._n secure_v the_o bishop_n admirable_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o old_a reform_v honest_a canon_n decree_a that_o a_o layman_n not_o except_v king_n or_o parliament_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispute_v by_o any_o reason_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o any_o general_a synod_n for_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o agitate_v they_o on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o office_n of_o patriarch_n priest_n and_o doctor_n to_o who_o only_o god_n have_v give_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o though_o a_o layman_n exceì_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o a_o sheep_n and_o not_o a_o pastor_n but_o a_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o virtue_n of_o religion_n ☜_o yet_o he_o be_v a_o pastor_n as_o long_o as_o he_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o sheep_n must_v not_o resist_v the_o shepherd_n o_o brave_a doctrine_n for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n or_o mahometan_a or_o arrian_n bishop_n must_v not_o be_v oppose_v he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_n may_v be_v a_o bishop_n how_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v be_v the_o general_a council_n that_o depose_v pope_n for_o infidelity_n diabolism_n heresy_n simony_n perjury_n blasphemy_n sodomy_n fornication_n murder_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v all_o these_o and_o no_o virtue_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o layman_n or_o oppose_v q._n 1._o may_v a_o prince_n save_o his_o crown_n from_o such_o 2._o may_v a_o man_n save_o his_o wife_n from_o such_o or_o a_o woman_n refuse_v their_o copulation_n or_o defend_v her_o chastity_n against_o they_o 3._o what_o if_o such_o be_v drink_v in_o the_o pulpit_n be_v the_o people_n bind_v to_o be_v silent_o submissive_a 4._o why_o do_v pope_n nicholas_n decree_n that_o none_o shall_v hear_v mass_n from_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v in_o fornication_n 5._o be_v priest_n above_o king_n or_o be_v they_o lawless_a yet_o this_o very_a synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n say_v cui_fw-la conâ—ictae_fw-la synodo_fw-la qui_fw-la tum_fw-la imperitabant_fw-la michael_n et_fw-fr basilius_n noster_fw-la praesidebant_fw-la and_o basilius_n and_o baanes_n be_v now_o among_o they_o and_o many_o prince_n especial_o in_o france_n and_o spain_n have_v make_v strict_a law_n to_o amend_v the_o bishop_n §_o 60._o one_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v that_o photius_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o christian._n bin._n p._n 899._o col._n 2._o yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o reject_v account_v he_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o §_o 61._o in_o bin._n p._n 899._o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n stepheus_fw-la to_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n which_o contain_v the_o radical_a doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n rebellion_n and_o pride_n viz._n that_o prince_n be_v only_o appoint_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n or_o this_o life_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o prelate_n empire_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o prince_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n quandoquidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la usum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la rerum_fw-la praesentium_fw-la pertinent_a imperium_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la per_fw-la principem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petrum_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la procuratio_fw-la est_fw-la commissa_fw-la accipe_fw-la quaeso_fw-la in_o optimam_fw-la partem_fw-la quae_fw-la subjicio_fw-la crown_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la capita_fw-la curaeque_fw-la principis_fw-la imperii_fw-la vestri_fw-la nostri_fw-la verò_fw-la cura_fw-la gregis_fw-la tanto_fw-la praestantior_fw-la est_fw-la quanto_fw-la altior_fw-la est_fw-la terra_fw-la quam_fw-la coelum_fw-la audi_fw-la dominum_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-la vestro_fw-la imperio_fw-la verò_fw-la quid_fw-la dicit_fw-la nolite_fw-la timere_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la occidunt_fw-la obtestor_n igitur_fw-la tuam_fw-la pietatem_fw-la ut_fw-la principum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la instituta_fw-la sequare_fw-la magna_fw-la veneratione_n prosequare_fw-la omnium_fw-la enim_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la omnis_fw-la or_o do_v et_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la à _fw-la principe_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la petro_n originem_fw-la et_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la o_o horrid_a falsehood_n as_o before_o confute_v §_o 62._o yet_o this_o council_n in_o breviar_n in_o bin._n p._n 905._o determine_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v but_o one_o patriarch_n he_o can_v absolve_v one_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o other_o many_o patriarch_n §_o 63._o lay_v all_o together_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o historical_a notice_n but_o that_o both_o ignatius_n and_o photius_n be_v both_o better_a bishop_n than_o most_o be_v to_o be_v find_v the_o first_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a man_n and_o the_o other_o also_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o old_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_z or_o great_a make_v they_o both_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a here_o to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o life_n of_o ignatius_n as_o write_v by_o nicetas_n david_n paphlago_n who_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o though_o somewhat_o say_v already_o be_v repeat_v ignatius_n be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a be_v in_o quiet_a possession_n when_o deny_v entrance_n or_o church_n communion_n to_o bardas_n caesar_n for_o his_o report_a adultery_n he_o provoke_v that_o indignation_n in_o he_o which_o depose_v he_o bardas_n first_o persuade_v the_o
into_o a_o theatre_n of_o contention_n and_o a_o field_n of_o war._n §_o 65._o yet_o here_o be_v one_o thing_n further_o to_o be_v note_v viz._n the_o foresay_a contention_n that_o rise_v about_o the_o bulgarian_n these_o two_o great_a patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o yet_o great_a enough_o or_o satisfy_v with_o their_o jurisdiction_n their_o desire_n be_v more_o boundless_a than_o alexander_n for_o the_o empire_n nothing_o less_o than_o all_o the_o world_n will_v satisfy_v one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o nicetas_n say_v it_o be_v by_o famine_n and_o a_o treaty_n and_o kind_a word_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bulgarian_n turn_v christian_n some_o papist_n will_v give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n without_o proof_n and_o can_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n how_o the_o pope_n convert_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v they_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o some_o instructor_n the_o 〈…〉_z they_o two_o and_o they_o receive_v they_o but_o they_o put_v the_o case_n themselves_o to_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o constantinople_n the_o matter_n hold_v a_o great_a debate_n the_o pope_n legate_n plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v bishop_n from_o rome_n etc._n etc._n the_o greek_n plead_v that_o their_o country_n be_v part_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n till_o they_o conquer_v it_o and_o that_o they_o find_v there_o greek_a church_n and_o bishop_n who_o be_v still_o there_o and_o the_o conquest_n do_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o constant._n to_o rome_n how_o the_o controversy_n end_v be_v hard_a to_o know_v some_o say_v that_o the_o council_n give_v they_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o some_o say_v otherwise_o but_o this_o be_v confess_v that_o this_o roman_a ambition_n so_o great_o displease_v the_o new_a emperor_n basilius_n that_o it_o turn_v he_o after_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o incline_v he_o the_o more_o to_o restore_v photius_n which_o he_o do_v when_o ignatius_n be_v dead_a §_o 66._o here_o i_o will_v call_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o pope_n universal_a government_n be_v in_o those_o day_n believe_v even_o by_o that_o council_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partial_a by_o the_o emperor_n inducement_n on_o the_o pope_n side_n what_o place_n else_o can_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o strife_n whether_o the_o bulgarian_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o constantinople_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o question_v who_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o they_o be_v under_o ☞_o but_o rome_n never_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o diocese_n or_o patriarchate_o as_o ancient_o divide_v but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o government_n they_o be_v now_o fall_v under_o and_o will_v any_o dispute_n whether_o e._n g._n westminster_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n of_o london_n when_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o king_n this_o controversy_n clear_o show_v that_o the_o church_n then_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v but_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o voice_n in_o council_n but_o not_o to_o be_v the_o governor_n beyond_o his_o circuit_n §_o 67._o it_o be_v here_o also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o basil_n the_o emperor_n revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o great_a that_o hadrian_n be_v put_v to_o write_v sharp_o to_o he_o as_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o derogate_a from_o they_o admonish_v he_o to_o repent_v but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o this_o change_v his_o mind_n §_o 68_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hadrian_n the_o second_o bin._n p._n 882._o we_o find_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o basil_n present_a state_n and_o mind_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o ignatius_n much_o depend_v on_o he_o send_v a_o new_a libel_n to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n before_o they_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o council_n the_o greek_a bishop_n grudge_v at_o this_o and_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n by_o these_o offer_a libel_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o subscription_n but_o though_o flebiliter_fw-la conqueruntur_fw-la they_o complain_v with_o tear_n the_o emperor_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v it_o and_o some_o bishop_n non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la laboris_fw-la periculo_fw-la libellos_fw-la quidem_fw-la vix_fw-la tandem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la with_o much_o ado_n be_v bring_v to_o subscribe_v say_v it_o be_v novum_fw-la &_o inauditum_fw-la the_o refuser_n extra_fw-la synodum_fw-la inglorii_fw-la relicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la be_v shut_v out_o till_o they_o conform_v oh_o that_o inglorii_fw-la be_v a_o cut_a word_n §_o 69._o the_o emperor_n hide_v his_o anger_n against_o the_o pope_n legate_n for_o the_o bulgarian_a usurpation_n give_v they_o great_a gift_n and_o send_v they_o home_o but_o at_o sea_n they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sclavonian_n who_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o riches_n and_o the_o subscription_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o keep_v they_o prisoner_n and_o threaten_v their_o life_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n they_o be_v deliver_v and_o have_v some_o of_o their_o write_n again_o §_o 70._o cclxxxv_o an._n 879._o carolus_n calvus_n king_n of_o france_n unjust_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o lotharius_n which_o by_o inheritance_n fall_v to_o ludovicus_n ludovicus_n get_v the_o pope_n to_o interpose_v who_o send_v his_o legate_n to_o charles_n but_o the_o bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o obey_v pope_n against_o king_n in_o power_n a_o council_n of_o bishop_n call_v at_o metz_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o charles_n because_o he_o be_v the_o strong_a this_o be_v call_v concilium_fw-la praedatorium_fw-la ☜_o a_o council_n of_o robber_n and_o traitor_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o kingdom_n be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o the_o pope_n to_o usurp_v such_o power_n to_o be_v over_o king_n and_o dispose_v of_o crown_n but_o ordinary_a bishop_n must_v do_v the_o like_a §_o 71._o cclxxxvi_o yet_o another_o council_n against_o the_o pope_n king_n charles_n have_v authorize_v northman_n a_o great_a man_n to_o receive_v some_o good_n that_o be_v take_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n command_v hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o excommunicate_a northman_n ☜_o hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o only_o one_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n laudunum_n obey_v he_o and_o publish_v the_o excommunication_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o wermâ—ria_n where_o hincmarus_n rhem._n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n consent_v condemn_v hincmarus_n laudunensis_n for_o disobey_v his_o metropolitan_a in_o obey_v the_o pope_n he_o appeal_v to_o rome_n they_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v he_o write_v hiucmarus_fw-la rhem._n write_v large_o against_o he_o though_o his_o nephew_n show_v how_o he_o break_v the_o canon_n how_o bad_a a_o man_n he_o be_v how_o he_o have_v neglect_v his_o own_o charge_n left_a child_n unbaptise_v and_o for_o private_a quarrel_n excommunicate_v his_o flock_n and_o have_v silence_v and_o suspend_v the_o minister_n under_o he_o tyranical_o etc._n etc._n reader_n be_v the_o pope_n power_n yet_o full_o receive_v when_o a_o metropolitan_a be_v to_o be_v obey_v before_o he_o and_o man_n condemn_v for_o obey_v he_o §_o 72._o cclxxxvii_o yet_o more_o sorrow_n an._n 870._o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o villa_n aâ—tiniaco_n attigny_n i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o story_n in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o binnius_n translate_v when_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o laon_n for_o the_o cause_n in_o the_o foresay_a council_n express_v have_v get_v the_o rescript_n of_o pope_n adrian_n on_o his_o behalf_n and_o have_v notify_v it_o to_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n and_o to_o king_n charles_n both_o of_o they_o in_o hatred_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o laon_n decree_v that_o this_o synod_n call_v latrocinalis_fw-la you_o shall_v be_v call_v there_o preside_v in_o it_o remigius_n lugdunensis_n pope_n ardovicus_fw-la vesontiensis_fw-la bertulsus_n trevirensis_fw-la with_o their_o subject_a bishop_n herein_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n with_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o accuser_n of_o his_o nephew_n hincmarus_n who_o he_o have_v before_o consecrate_v bishop_n of_o laon._n the_o action_n bring_v against_o he_o be_v that_o he_o have_v by_o counter-writing_n defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n which_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n do_v endeavour_v to_o impugn_v and_o overthrow_v first_o and_o that_o contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n of_o
first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o john_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n speak_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o to_o overthrow_v and_o and_o cure_n which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v much_o also_o against_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n he_o speak_v but_o for_o pope_n john_n as_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o act_n be_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o abrogate_a the_o former_a 8_o synod_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n the_o rest_n be_v dead_a make_v his_o penitent_a recantation_n then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o photius_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o act_n pope_n john_n letter_n be_v read_v as_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o the_o council_n take_v as_o a_o busy_a pretend_v to_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v peace_n before_o his_o letter_n come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o this_o compliance_n to_o get_v the_o bulgarian_a diocese_n they_o say_v this_o be_v to_o controvert_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n letter_n be_v read_v disclaim_v their_o legate_n at_o the_o last_o council_n as_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o saracen_n legate_n and_o condemn_v that_o council_n the_o papist_n think_v photius_n forge_v these_o here_o also_o lord_n profess_a repentance_n say_v that_o the_o false_a legate_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o be_v against_o photius_n three_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o those_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o rome_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o trouble_v they_o with_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o 3._o against_o magistrate_n that_o enslave_v and_o beat_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6_o act_n the_o creed_n be_v recite_v without_o silioque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 91._o ccxcvi_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n §_o 92._o john_n die_v marinus_n be_v make_v pope_n command_v by_o his_o predecessor_n call_v by_o platina_n martin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o die_v but_o barcnius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v something_o viz._n 1._o he_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o if_o rome_n do_v still_o set_v the_o imperial_a church_n in_o contention_n and_o hinder_v peace_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o another_o place_n 2._o he_o destroy_v what_o pope_n john_n have_v do_v who_o have_v depose_v formosus_fw-la preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o bishop_n portuensis_n and_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n but_o rest_v content_a with_o lay-communion_n but_o pope_n marinus_n recall_v he_o to_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ☞_o yea_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ill_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o private_a affect_n and_o partiality_n §_o 93._o in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v filioque_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o photius_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v use_v it_o before_o because_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n photius_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o schismatical_a archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o so_o many_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n imperiti_fw-la et_fw-la schismatici_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n as_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n greatness_n rise_v in_o height_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v equal_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n §_o 94._o marinus_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o short_a pleasure_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o hadrian_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v long_o part_v of_o the_o usurp_a kingdom_n viz._n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n he_o also_o damn_v photius_n and_o be_v bitter_o reproach_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o contumelious_a letter_n find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o successor_n answer_v they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o till_o luther_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n platina_n say_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o straightway_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v before_o by_o pope_n nicolas_n rather_o attempt_v than_o indeed_o begin_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v encourage_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o charles_n his_o depart_n with_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_a norman_n rome_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rise_a hand_n §_o 95._o stephen_n the_o 5_o alias_o 6_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n carolus_n crassus_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o lord_n and_o bishop_n depose_v from_o his_o empire_n as_o too_o dull_a and_o unworthy_a king_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o elective_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o subject_n arnulphus_n a_o base_a son_n of_o carolomannus_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o subject_n here_o and_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o charles_n his_o wrong_v of_o richarda_n a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o repudiate_v by_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o die_v 888_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n §_o 96._o the_o letter_n against_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v but_o this_o pope_n sthephen_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o give_v we_o which_o run_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n traitorous_a to_o magistracy_n as_o such_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o place_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n he_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o revile_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o blatter_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o the_o disciple_n prince_n be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o reproach_n which_o he_o load_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o veneration_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o king_n who_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o prelate_n who_o doctrine_n he_o must_v obey_v and_o why_o he_o say_v marinus_n be_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v whether_o yet_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v the_o pope_n or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n §_o 97._o how_o pope_n formosus_fw-la set_v up_o uvido_z duke_n of_o spoleto_n traitorous_o as_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loyalty_n ☜_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v §_o 98._o ccxcvii_o an._n 8â—7_n a_o council_n at_o colen_n under_o charles_n crassus_n make_v canon_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n §_o 99_o ccxcviii_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n while_o they_o be_v
magistrate_n or_o earl_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o come_v to_o he_o cap._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n ☞_o no_o deacon_n but_o by_o three_o cap._n 21._o in_o controversy_n ☞_o layman_n must_v swear_v but_o clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v cap._n 22._o there_o be_v allow_v trial_n by_o fire_n per_fw-la ignem_fw-la candenti_fw-la ferro_fw-la caute_fw-la examinetur_fw-la §_o 6._o ccciu_o a_o council_n at_o nantes_n make_v more_o disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 7._o who_o be_v next_o pope_n be_v not_o agree_v platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o boniface_n be_v right_o choose_v and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o six_o day_n say_v platina_n or_o fifteen_o say_v onuphrius_n other_o say_v platina_n say_v twelve_o year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v homo_fw-la nefarius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n twice_o before_o this_o degrade_v first_o from_o his_o deaconship_n and_o next_o from_o his_o presbyterate_a damn_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o john_n the_o nine_o he_o add_v that_o both_o of_o they_o boniface_n and_o stephen_n get_v the_o place_n by_o force_n fear_v and_o tyranny_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o intruder_n ☞_o that_o thrust_v out_o another_o intruder_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n secure_v why_o it_o be_v add_v yet_o stephen_n be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n because_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la scelestissimus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n approve_a bim_n ☞_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o because_o fulke_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n own_v he_o a_o noble_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o §_o 8._o say_v barronius_n and_o binius_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n with_o that_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o take_v the_o corpse_n of_o formous_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n ☞_o he_o set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n and_o say_v platina_n there_o judge_v he_o as_o no_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n nullify_v his_o call_n for_o formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o emporour_n basil_n true_o charge_v macrinus_n with_o the_o same_o have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o dead_a man_n 8._o why_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v take_v the_o popedom_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o four_o finger_n with_o which_o he_o have_v anoint_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o command_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o conform_v to_o he_o and_o they_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n of_o reason_n onuphrius_n reject_v all_o this_o as_o a_o fable_n when_o the_o ancient_a monument_n synodal_n act_v and_o historian_n testify_v it_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o §_o 4._o cccv_o pope_n stephen_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v approve_v bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n p._n 1047_o so_o ready_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n 897_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n mention_v with_o abhorrence_n ☞_o and_o say_v they_o this_o portentum_fw-la attend_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o lateran_n church_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o evil_a angel_n fall_v down_o quite_o from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n the_o wall_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n door_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n §_o 10._o but_o here_o the_o author_n call_v we_o novatores_fw-la as_o if_o such_o pope_n be_v of_o glorious_a antiquity_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o vindicate_v against_o we_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o one_a they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o stephen_n do_v against_o formosus_fw-la a_o man_n strike_v with_o madness_n do_v it_o fulfil_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o boil_a rage_n but_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o papal_a authority_n he_o define_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o presbyter_n not_o unlike_a to_o stephen_n himself_o do_v prosecute_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o they_o fore_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n smite_v with_o fury_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v violent_a tyranny_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n define_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a seat_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o false_a pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v ☜_o but_o invade_v and_o obtrude_v do_v err_v in_o assert_v article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o author_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v your_o church_n a_o true_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a 3._o howver_o be_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v such_o a_o villain_n 4._o will_v not_o your_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v every_o bishop_n priest_n or_o man_n infallible_a for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v define_v false_o against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n that_o so_o define_v and_o belie_v god_n 5._o but_o be_v all_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v then_o but_o say_v when_o ever_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n lawful_o and_o what_o relief_n be_v that_o to_o the_o deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o your_o pope_n have_v use_v it_o lawful_o and_o when_o not_o and_o so_o what_o be_v true_a among_o you_o and_o what_o false_a 6._o and_o be_v your_o roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o villainous_a pope_n and_o ready_a to_o please_v he_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a council_n and_o must_v the_o world_n follow_v they_o 7._o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a so_o with_o many_o other_o former_a and_o follow_a council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o again_o o_o miserable_a shift_n against_o plain_a truth_n §_o 11._o the_o same_o great_a author_n after_o luitpraudus_n l._n 1._o c_o 9_o say_n that_o stephen_n a_o invader_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobles_n against_o adelbert_n prince_n of_o etruria_n be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n an._n 900._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n six_o year_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n end_v his_o day_n by_o god_n vengeance_n in_o a_o infamous_a death_n yet_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ninteen_o day_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o when_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v episcopus_fw-la anagninus_n when_o make_v pope_n §_o 13._o and_o platina_n say_v that_o this_o controversy_n against_o formosus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n ☞_o see_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o keep_v as_o a_o custom_n that_o follow_v pope_n do_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o undo_v the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a §_o 14._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v call_v romanus_n who_o life_n platina_n thus_o describe_v romanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n present_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o stephen_n for_o these_o pope_n thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o narrow_a mind_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o such_o act_n as_o these_o have_v no_o virtue_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o
he_o cause_v some_o fellow_n so_o to_o cut_v and_o mangle_v the_o face_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o will_v never_o after_o be_v see_v abroad_o but_o keep_v close_o till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v after_o three_o year_n this_o otho_n resolve_v to_o revenge_n on_o albericus_n and_o also_o the_o war_n between_o hugo_n and_o albericus_n break_v out_o again_o platina_n say_v that_o hugo_n be_v about_o to_o revenge_v the_o pope_n but_o then_o die_v die_o 42._o a_o synod_n be_v at_o narbon_n to_o end_v the_o contention_n of_o two_o bishop_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n and_o jurisdiction_n §_o 43._o cccxi_o if_o yet_o you_o perceive_v not_o the_o sad_a state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n strive_v for_o church-dignity_n a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr anno_fw-la 940._o will_n tell_v you_o more_o you_o hear_v before_o how_o the_o earl_n of_o aquitane_n have_v get_v his_o son_n to_o be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n the_o child_n in_o coat_n be_v but_o five_o year_n old_a it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v put_v out_o again_o for_o his_o infancy_n or_o nonage_n and_o artaldus_n a_o monk_n choose_v in_o his_o stead_n this_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o decide_v the_o câ—â—e_n between_o the_o two_o arch-bishop_n the_o objection_n against_o one_o be_v his_o infancy_n and_o his_o father_n be_v ill_a mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o ☜_o the_o objection_n against_o the_o other_o be_v perjury_n he_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o accept_v a_o archbishopric_n alas_o must_v the_o church_n of_o france_n be_v head_v by_o one_o of_o these_o chronic_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o perjure_a monk_n the_o synod_n cast_v out_o the_o perjure_a monk_n and_o judge_v the_o seat_n to_o the_o infant_n as_o be_v lawful_o choose_v power_n make_v it_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o the_o bishop_n go_v to_o rheims_n and_o consecrate_a he_o §_o 44._o in_o the_o year_n 920._o the_o french_a noble_n by_o consent_n at_o soissons_fw-fr have_v revolt_a from_o king_n charles_n because_o he_o take_v haganon_n a_o man_n of_o low_a of_o quality_n into_o his_o privy-council_n and_o make_v he_o great_a herveus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n have_v partly_o heal_v this_o breach_n but_o anno_fw-la 922._o it_o break_v out_o again_o and_o the_o noble_n choose_v robert_n king_n and_o herveus_n consecrate_a he_o but_o this_o rebellion_n be_v their_o ruin_n three_o year_n after_o die_v herveus_n and_o the_o next_o year_n robert_n fight_v against_o charles_n be_v slay_v at_o soissons_fw-fr yet_o his_o army_n conquer_v the_o king_n short_o after_o rodolph_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v call_v in_o by_o the_o noble_n and_o make_v king_n as_o if_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v void_a charles_n on_o pretence_n of_o a_o treaty_n be_v lead_v by_o heribert_n to_o a_o castle_n and_o thence_o carry_v to_o perone_n where_o he_o die_v anno_fw-la 929._o leave_v a_o son_n lewis_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o kingdom_n ☞_o and_o when_o charles_n be_v in_o prison_n hugo_n reject_v rodulph_n and_o call_v lewis_n out_o of_o england_n to_o be_v king_n anno_fw-la 936._o but_o hugo_n and_o heribert_n will_v be_v his_o master_n and_o give_v he_o little_a quiet_n heribert_n die_v miserable_o and_o repent_v hugo_n domineer_a the_o king_n crave_v aid_n of_o otho_n out_o of_o germany_n against_o he_o but_o short_o die_v himself_o by_o a_o disease_n get_v by_o a_o fall_n in_o hunt_v a_o wolf_n lotharius_n his_o son_n succee_v he_o in_o his_o three_o year_n hugo_n the_o great_a duke_n of_o orleans_n die_v and_o lotharius_n the_o king_n anno_fw-la 986._o his_o son_n ludovicus_n succeed_v who_o die_v childless_a anno_fw-la 987._o and_o in_o he_o end_v the_o line_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o charles_n duke_n of_o lorraine_n that_o be_v next_o be_v by_o the_o treachery_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v by_o hugo_n capet_n the_o son_n of_o the_o foresaid_a duke_n hugo_n and_o imprison_v to_o death_n and_o this_o hugo_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o crown_n so_o much_o brief_o on_o the_o by_o of_o these_o matter_n that_o they_o after_o interrupt_v we_o not_o too_o much_o see_v dion_n petau._n lib._n 8._o c._n 16._o §_o 45._o marinus_n 2._o alias_o martin_n 3_o be_v make_v pope_n anno_fw-la 943._o and_o reign_v three_o year_n and_o some_o month_n the_o common_a time_n of_o pope_n in_o that_o age._n in_o his_o time_n artaldus_n strive_v again_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o rheims_n §_o 46._o cccxii_o when_o bishop_n will_v needs_o be_v prince_n they_o teach_v prince_n to_o resolve_v to_o be_v bishop_n and_o as_o heribert_n do_v at_o rheims_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n at_o constantinople_n put_v in_o a_o patriarch_n trypho_n a_o monk_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v it_o but_o till_o his_o own_o son_n theophylact_fw-mi come_v to_o age._n when_o the_o time_n come_v trypho_n will_v not_o resign_v a_o council_n be_v call_v where_o bin._n ex_fw-la curopal_n tell_v you_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n alsâ—_n as_o too_o like_o the_o western_a the_o council_n be_v meet_v tryphon_n make_v a_o speech_n to_o they_o and_o say_v that_o his_o adversary_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o give_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o know_v not_o letter_n but_o that_o they_o may_v all_o see_v that_o this_o be_v false_a ☞_o and_o that_o he_o can_v write_v and_o read_v he_o call_v for_o pen_n and_o paper_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v thus_o much_o before_o write_v his_o name_n thus_o ☞_o tryphon_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o title_n the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o paper_n it_o â—eems_v know_v that_o he_o can_v not_o read_v write_v over_o head_n know_v myself_o unworthy_a i_o resign_v the_o throne_n to_o any_o that_o will_n and_o so_o send_v the_o paper_n to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n wise_a and_o good_a man_n you_o must_v suppose_v dethrone_v tryphon_n the_o seat_n stay_v void_a five_o month_n till_o theophylact_fw-mi come_v to_o age_n who_o then_o be_v choose_v §_o 47._o anno_fw-la 946._o agapetus_n the_o second_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o a_o time_n when_o war_n between_o the_o hungarian_n and_o henry_n bavaria_n berengarius_fw-la and_o otho_fw-la etc._n etc._n make_v miserable_a the_o country_n and_o ignorance_n and_o ambition_n the_o church_n §_o 48._o cccxiii_o a_o council_n at_o virdun_n in_o france_n again_o try_v the_o cause_n between_o the_o foresaid_a infant_n and_o the_o perjure_a bishop_n hugo_n and_o artald_v ☞_o and_o they_o undo_v what_o the_o last_o have_v do_v and_o depose_v hugo_n and_o give_v the_o seat_n to_o artald_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o do_v and_o undo_v for_o pope_n agapete_fw-it now_o take_v hugo_n part_n and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n that_o hugo_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v there_o but_o the_o papist_n say_v he_o mistake_v by_o hugo_n misinformation_n §_o 49._o cccxiv_o anno_fw-la 948._o another_o council_n at_o mosome_n be_v call_v for_o the_o same_o business_n hugo_n will_v not_o come_v in_o but_o send_v the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o his_o bare_a command_n they_o reject_v they_o cast_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v hugo_n till_o the_o next_o general-council_n §_o 50._o cccxu._n anno_fw-la 948._o a_o general-council_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n be_v call_v at_o engelenheim_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n almost_o all_o france_n be_v disquiet_v about_o two_o man_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a archbishop_n the_o pope_n legate_n marinus_n prove_v hugo_n letter_n false_a and_o hugo_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o artald_v settle_v but_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o king_n ludovicus_n and_o otho_n do_v much_o thereto_a the_o bishop_n thence_o remove_v to_o trier_n call_v another_o council_n where_o they_o judge_v for_o king_n ludovicus_n against_o duke_n hugo_n and_o excommunicate_v some_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n hugo_n that_o be_v ordain_v in_o his_o childhood_n and_o another_o council_n at_o rome_n confirm_v these_o thing_n §_o 51._o now_o come_v the_o famous_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n albericus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o famous_a whore_n a_o child_n too_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la ☜_o p._n 1060._o quanquam_fw-la hiuc_fw-la legitima_fw-la aetas_fw-la aliaque_fw-la omne_fw-la deessent_fw-la quae_fw-la inlegitimo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la tamen_fw-la accedente_fw-la postea_fw-la consensu_fw-la totius_fw-la cleri_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la esse_fw-la tolerandum_fw-la quam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la schismate_fw-la aliquo_fw-la quod_fw-la alioquin_fw-la exortum_fw-la fuisset_fw-la dividendam_fw-la he_o want_v natural_a and_o moral_a endowment_n even_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o legitimate_a pope_n say_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o after-consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n make_v he_o tolerable_a etc._n etc._n qu._n 1._o
settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n clem._n 2._o in_o the_o chair_n return_v and_o take_v the_o last_o pope_n gregory_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o clement_n go_v after_o with_o hildebrand_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o 9th_o month_n after_o his_o creation_n benedict_n hear_v this_o invade_v the_o papacy_n again_o the_o three_o time_n even_o that_o villain_n that_o be_v first_o of_o the_o four_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v divers_a pope_n §_o 109._o an._n 1067._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o clem._n 2._o against_o simony_n §_o 110._o poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n say_v bar._n and_o bin._n a_o 1048._o but_o say_v platina_n and_o other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v the_o poison_n with_o which_o the_o citizen_n poison_v his_o predecessor_n clem._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o violence_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o people_n it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n for_o any_o ambitious_a man_n that_o can_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o god_n say_v plat_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n resist_v he_o for_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v again_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o clem._n 2d's_o time_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o factious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 111._o upon_o these_o horrid_a villainy_n and_o schism_n baron_n and_o bin._n again_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o novatores_fw-la for_o cast_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o râ—man_n church_n as_o impudent_a man_n and_o they_o say_v still_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v these_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 9_o but_o tyrant_n obtrude_v they_o 2._o that_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o even_o false_a pope_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ans._n 1._o when_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o even_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o imprison_v depose_v kill_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o since_o photius_n day_n only_o the_o horrid_a contention_n between_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o charâ—main_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n give_v they_o advantage_n to_o lord_n it_o by_o anathema_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n and_o such_o near_a part_n while_o the_o contender_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o contender_n and_o horrid_a ignorance_n have_v invade_v the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o the_o laity_n and_o subject_v they_o in_o darkness_n to_o this_o ruler_n that_o make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o darkness_n ☞_o 2._o and_o if_o these_o man_n uncalled_a be_v true_a pope_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turk_n be_v one_o or_o any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v the_o place_n or_o title_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o or_o 6_o at_o once_o true_a pope_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o while_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n or_o part_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o succession_n will_v any_o possession_n jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la serve_v for_o a_o succession_n if_o so_o why_o tell_v you_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o want_v it_o if_o not_o what_o pretence_n have_v you_o for_o it_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v a_o far_o better_a succession_n ☞_o §_o 112._o berengarius_fw-la rose_n in_o these_o horrid_a day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o companion_n condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o â—_o christians_o to_o be_v first_o persecute_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o nâ—ro_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o benedict_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o time_n as_o baron_n and_o bin._n speak_v of_o the_o three-headed_a monstrous_a beast_n §_o 113._o rome_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v conscious_a a_o little_a of_o their_o badness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o he_o choose_v they_o bruno_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o tullum_n who_o in_o his_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n meet_v with_o hildebrand_n that_o go_v from_o rome_n thither_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o layman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v a_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o better_a way_n attain_v his_o end_n so_o hildebrand_n go_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o to_o go_v in_o a_o common_a habit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n till_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seat_n as_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o he_o win_v the_o roman_n heart_n and_o they_o ready_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o 9th_o after_o so_o many_o monster_n go_v for_o a_o very_a excellent_a pope_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o army_n himself_o against_o the_o norman_n and_o prove_v no_o good_a or_o happy_a captain_n his_o army_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o norman_n in_o reverence_n release_v and_o return_v safe_a pet._n damianus_n and_o other_o lament_v his_o soldiery_n as_o his_o great_a sin_n but_o baron_n and_o bin._n excuse_v he_o and_o say_v all_o the_o world_n now_o allow_v it_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n serve_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o roman_a council_n before_o otho_n mag._n bring_v in_o against_o pope_n john_n be_v that_o he_o go_v sometime_o in_o arm_n and_o to_o be_v former_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretofore_o a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n yet_o rome_n cover_v her_o innovation_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o call_z other_o novatores_fw-la §_o 114._o but_o how_o militant_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n this_o leo_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o bin._n p._n 1096._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o long_a one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o greek_a bishop_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o bold_a damn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o antichrist_n have_v have_v be_v already_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o many_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v have_v at_o const._n and_o of_o above_o ninety_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o how_o by_o force_n they_o rage_v against_o the_o joâ—nnites_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n ☜_o what_o a_o heretic_n their_o bishop_n eutychius_n be_v that_o say_v the_o body_n at_o resurrection_n will_v be_v impalpable_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n he_o believe_v paul_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o spritual_a body_n though_o not_o a_o spirit_n ☜_o and_o how_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v he_o reprehend_v their_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o day_n have_v ever_o accept_v or_o use_v that_o title_n that_o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o forge_a grant_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o king_n be_v above_o judge_n so_o all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o silvester_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o earthly_a prince_z that_o be_v by_o god_n make_v governor_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a he_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n câ—â—ding_v they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o baron_n and_o bin._n tell_v you_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n he_o lament_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v 205._o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o in_o all_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o order_n but_o difference_v as_o the_o city_n be_v for_o primacy_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o father_n reverence_n that_o where_o the_o
his_o accuser_n the_o next_o day_n into_o silence_n rindx_fw-fr hildebrand_n bid_v he_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghostâ—_n he_o say_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o seven_o and_o twenty_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o five_o bishop_n confess_v themselves_o simoniac_n and_o renounce_v their_o place_n what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o when_o popery_n grow_v ripe_a pet._n damian_n mention_v six_o bishop_n depose_v by_o hildebrand_n for_o divers_a crime_n §_o 10._o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o sub-deacon_n only_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-pastor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o lindx_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o preside_v before_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o in_o council_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n the_o question_n recur_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v pope_n or_o prelate_n power_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n who_o he_o never_o institute_v the_o specie_fw-la that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v commit_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n to_o layman_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o church-government_n to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o as_o little_o authorize_v by_o christ_n indeed_o baptise_v be_v but_o use_v the_o key_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o may_v so_o let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v they_o which_o papist_n unhappy_o allow_v the_o laity_n and_o if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v salve_v all_o whether_o priest_n may_v not_o preach_v pray_v and_o give_v sacrament_n by_o layman_n and_o so_o layman_n at_o last_o put_v down_o both_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o needless_a §_o 11._o cccxxxix_o an._n 1055._o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a subdeacon_n hildebrand_n the_o grand_a advancer_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n do_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o cite_v poor_a berengarius_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v his_o agent_n to_o complain_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o claim_v some_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v the_o clergy_n the_o ruler_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a unless_o he_o will_v submit_v and_o surcease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_a god_n worship_n lindx_fw-fr the_o prelate_n perceive_v how_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o motion_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n motion_n reasonable_a and_o without_o hear_v king_n ferdinand_n make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v and_o obey_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bear_v the_o interdict_v the_o king_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n together_o find_v they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v submission_n this_o baronius_n a_o 1055._o write_v ex_fw-la io._n mariano_n and_o binnius_n p._n 1126._o §_o 13._o cccxl_o they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n henry_n but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o succession_n than_o to_o desire_v pope_n victor_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o colen_n to_o quiet_a baldwin_n and_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o else_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o thus_o bishop_n in_o council_n now_o be_v as_o parliament_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o delude_a man_n §_o 14._o cccxli_o at_o tholouse_n a_o 1056._o a_o council_n of_o 18_o bishop_n attempt_v reformation_n forbid_v alas_o how_o oft_o bishop_n to_o sell_v order_n and_o other_o act_n of_o simony_n and_o priest_n use_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o adultery_n incest_n and_o perjury_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o repent_v and_o forbid_a communion_n with_o man_n call_v heretic_n §_o 15._o cccxlii_o though_o adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o simony_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v it_o seem_v they_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o by_o superstition_n rindx_fw-fr for_o a_o council_n at_o compostella_n decree_v say_v baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 1056._o that_o 1._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n every_o day_n 2._o that_o at_o fast_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v perambulation_n in_o penitence_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n §_o 16._o stephen_n the_o 9th_o alias_o 10_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o italian_a neighbour_n be_v not_o §_o 17._o this_o pope_n live_v after_o his_o entrance_n but_o 6_o or_o 7_o month_n and_o they_o say_v make_v they_o promise_v he_o to_o choose_v none_o in_o his_o place_n till_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o to_o counsel_v they_o a_o great_a subdeacon_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a the_o great_a man_n of_o italy_n turn_v to_o the_o old_a game_n and_o bring_v in_o one_o by_o strength_n mincius_n who_o they_o call_v benedict_n the_o 10_o alias_o 9th_o a_o bishop_n he_o reign_v 9_o month_n 20_o day_n but_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o he_o get_v he_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n §_o 18._o hildebrand_n crafty_a counsel_n be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v to_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o italy_n and_o call_v nicholas_n the_o second_o 1059._o lest_o benedict_n shall_v get_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o nicholas_n make_v benedict_n renounce_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 19_o this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 20._o cccxliii_o the_o pope_n council_n at_o sutrium_n depose_v benedict_n §_o 21._o cccxliv_o an._n 1059._o a_o council_n of_o 113_o bishop_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v make_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v but_o not_o repent_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 22._o in_o this_o council_n say_v platina_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bin._n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v p._n 1666._o first_o god_n be_v the_o inspector_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o forego_n concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o follow_v religious_a order_n clerk_n and_o laity_n in_o he_o be_v not_o account_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o hildebrand_n council_n without_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o utter_v confusion_n how_o then_o do_v the_o roman_a sect_n cry_v down_o innovation_n and_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o lindx_fw-fr or_o else_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n pretend_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n nor_o the_o universal_a nor_o their_o delegate_n and_o so_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o power_n 3._o either_o this_o decree_n be_v new_a or_o old_a and_o in_o force_n before_o if_o new_a their_o church_n foundation_n be_v new_a and_o mutable_a as_o be_v say_v if_o old_a all_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v
be_v no_o pope_n 4._o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a for_o the_o future_a all_o that_o after_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v be_v no_o pope_n 5._o if_o several_a way_n and_o party_n or_o power_n make_v pope_n may_v all_o make_v they_o true_a pope_n than_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o many_o of_o those_o there_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n if_o ten_o be_v make_v at_o once_o ten_o several_a way_n 6._o this_o confess_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o way_n for_o choose_v pope_n nor_o give_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n power_n to_o choose_v they_o else_o what_o need_v pope_n nicholas_n begin_v it_o now_o anew_o and_o if_o so_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n never_o institute_v the_o papacy_n for_o can_v we_o suppose_v he_o so_o laxe_n a_o legislator_n as_o to_o say_v a_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o never_o tell_v we_o who_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o then_o england_n may_v choose_v one_o and_o france_z another_o and_o spain_n another_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n one_o the_o priests_z another_o the_o prince_z another_o and_o the_o citizens_z another_o but_o if_o christ_n have_v settle_v a_o pope-making_a power_n in_o any_o it_o be_v either_o the_o same_o as_o pope_n nicholas_n do_v in_o cardinal_n bishop_n or_o not_o if_o not_o the_o pope_n change_v christ_n institution_n if_o yea_o than_o all_o those_o be_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v and_o so_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o its_o succession_n 7._o what_o power_n have_v pope_n nicholas_n to_o bind_v his_o successor_n have_v not_o they_o as_o much_o power_n as_o he_o and_o so_o to_o undo_v it_o all_o again_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v decree_v that_o his_o kingdom_n hereafter_o shall_v not_o be_v hereditary_a but_o elective_a and_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v the_o chooser_n of_o the_o king_n be_v this_o obligatory_a against_o the_o right_n of_o his_o heir_n 8._o by_o this_o decree_n if_o the_o laity_n and_o clerk_n consent_v not_o after_o he_o be_v still_o no_o pope_n §_o 23._o in_o this_o same_o council_n say_v bin._n ibid._n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o one_o hear_v the_o mass_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o he_o know_v undoubted_o to_o have_v a_o concubine_n lindx_fw-fr or_o subintroduce_v woman_n quaer_fw-la whether_o they_o that_o make_v he_o a_o schismatic_a that_o go_v from_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a malignant_a or_o utter_o insufficient_a priest_n and_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o loose_a than_o pope_n nicholas_n and_o this_o roman_a council_n be_v §_o 24._o a_o council_n at_o malphia_n and_o another_o at_o paris_n for_o crown_v king_n philip_n and_o one_o at_o jacca_n in_o spain_n of_o small_a moment_n §_o 25._o an._n 1061._o be_v the_o 22d_o schism_n or_o two_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o five_o year_n continuance_n the_o cardinal_z bishop_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o emperor_n choose_v one_o that_o be_v great_a with_o he_o anselm_n bishop_n of_o luca_n but_o the_o italian_a prince_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n to_o they_o and_o he_o and_o choose_v cadolus_n palavicinus_n bishop_n of_o parma_n call_v honorius_n the_o second_o rindx_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v to_o determinate_a who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n cadolus_n come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o rome_n the_o roman_n come_v out_o against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o field_n call_v nero_n a_o great_a battle_n say_v platina_n be_v fight_v in_o which_o many_o of_o both_o side_n fâ—ll_o but_o cadolus_n be_v drive_v away_o he_o short_o return_v with_o a_o great_a army_n be_v call_v by_o a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v man_n of_o pleasure_n and_o by_o force_n seize_v on_o the_o suburb_n and_o st._n peter_n church_n but_o the_o soldier_n of_o gotifred_n put_v his_o soldier_n to_o flight_n and_o he_o himself_o narrow_o escape_v the_o perfect_a of_o rome_n son_n with_o he_o break_v through_o the_o roman_n get_v possession_n of_o the_o tower_n where_o they_o besiege_v he_o till_o they_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o buy_v his_o liberty_n of_o the_o besieger_n for_o 300_o pound_n of_o silver_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n have_v the_o education_n of_o the_o young_a emperor_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o rebuke_v alexander_n as_o a_o usurper_n but_o by_o hildebrand_n be_v so_o overcome_v that_o the_o choice_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o call_v a_o council_n which_o confirm_v alexander_n and_o depose_v honorius_n the_o emperor_n consent_v on_o condition_n that_o cadolus_n be_v pardon_v and_o gibert_n his_o promoter_n chancellor_n of_o parma_n make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n which_o the_o pope_n consent_v to_o and_o do_v thus_o then_o be_v pope_n and_o bishop_n make_v q._n how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a for_o cadolus_n five_o year_n who_o be_v the_o pope_n §_o 26._o a_o woman_n call_v mathildis_n a_o countess_n be_v then_o the_o great_a patroness_n of_o the_o papacy_n who_o furnish_v military_a hildebrand_n that_o do_v all_o with_o soldier_n to_o conquer_v several_a great_a man_n that_o oppose_v they_o and_o to_o set_v up_o alexander_n and_o defend_v he_o §_o 27._o this_o pope_n alexander_n be_v say_v by_o bin._n and_o baron_n to_o judge_v king_n harold_n 1132._o of_o england_n a_o usurper_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o crown_n to_o william_n of_o normandy_n rindx_fw-fr and_o declare_v he_o lawful_a successor_n and_o send_v he_o a_o banner_n that_o he_o may_v fight_v for_o it_o and_o possess_v it_o thus_o do_v this_o prelate_n give_v crown_n and_o kingdom_n as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n make_v by_o himself_o he_o after_o require_v rent_n peterpence_n from_o england_n of_o william_n §_o 28._o he_o make_v some_o constitution_n for_o his_o old_a church_n at_o milan_n three_o thing_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o and_o many_o other_o council_n 1._o against_o simony_n 2._o against_o the_o clergy_n fornication_n no_o canon_n cure_v they_o of_o either_o of_o these_o 3._o that_o no_o layman_n judge_v any_o clerk_n for_o his_o crime_n only_o if_o priest_n live_v in_o fornication_n he_o allow_v lay-man_n to_o tell_v the_o arch-bishop_n and_o if_o they_o will_v do_v nothing_o then_o to_o withhold_v their_o duty_n and_o benefit_n till_o they_o amend_v but_o this_o binnius_n note_v be_v but_o a_o temporary_a extraordinary_a concession_n for_o the_o hatred_n that_o this_o pope_n have_v to_o fornicate_a clergyman_n but_o if_o they_o do_v but_o now_o and_o then_o lie_v with_o a_o woman_n by_o chance_n and_o do_v not_o obstinate_o still_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v not_o so_o trouble_v they_o §_o 29._o cccxlu._n the_o foresay_a cadolus_n or_o honorius_n second_o be_v settle_a pope_n by_o a_o council_n at_o basil_n an._n 1061._o where_o say_v some_o many_o simoniacal_a incontinent_a wicked_a bishop_n decree_v that_o no_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v but_o out_o of_o italy_n which_o they_o call_v paradise_n that_o be_v lombardy_n §_o 30._o cccxlvi_o a_o council_n at_o osborium_fw-la an._n 1062._o contrary_o condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o alexander_n though_o before_o platina_n say_v that_o cisalpini_fw-la omnes_fw-la all_o on_o the_o roman_n side_n of_o the_o alps_n obey_v honorius_n except_o mathildis_n a_o good_a woman_n §_o 31._o here_o binnius_n think_v a_o dialogue_n of_o pet._n damian_n worthy_a to_o be_v insert_v to_o prove_v that_o prince_n may_v not_o make_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o decree_n that_o give_v the_o emperor_n such_o power_n may_v be_v change_v because_o god_n do_v not_o always_o perform_v his_o own_o word_n for_o want_n of_o man_n duty_n ☜_o and_o he_o say_v that_o some_o man_n have_v be_v sinner_n and_o perish_v for_o obey_v god_n own_o law_n and_o some_o reward_v for_o break_v it_o which_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o profane_a quibble_n 1._o in_o judas_n as_o if_o christ_n word_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o have_v be_v a_o command_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n 2._o in_o the_o rechabite_v that_o drink_v not_o wine_n when_o jeremy_n bid_v they_o as_o if_o god_n command_v to_o jeremy_n to_o try_v they_o have_v be_v his_o command_n to_o they_o to_o do_v it_o a_o council_n be_v at_o arragon_n in_o spain_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 32._o cccxlvii_o an._n 1063._o peter_n bishop_n of_o florence_n be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o simony_n ☜_o and_o depose_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n renew_v pope_n nicolas_n 2d'_v canon_n not_o to_o hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n that_o live_v with_o a_o concubine_n or_o introduce_v woman_n to_o excommunicate_a simoniac_n etc._n etc._n §_o 33._o cccxlvii_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mantua_n to_o quiet_a some_o that_o yet_o take_v cadolus_n part_n and_o accuse_a pope_n alexander_n of_o simony_n alexander_n be_v own_v and_o cadolus_n not_o appear_v cast_v out_o who_o after_o try_v it_o
out_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a by_o a_o army_n §_o 34._o cccxlix_o in_o a_o council_n at_o barcelon_n the_o spaniard_n abrogate_a their_o old_a gothish_a law_n and_o make_v new_a one_o but_o will_v not_o change_v the_o gothish_a church_n rite_n here_o also_o alexander_n be_v own_v §_o 35._o an._n 1065._o a_o council_n be_v at_o rome_n against_o incest_n §_o 36._o another_o for_o the_o same_o the_o former_a not_o prevail_v §_o 37._o in_o a_o synod_n at_o winchester_n william_n the_o conqueror_n put_v down_o and_o imprison_v bishop_n and_o set_v up_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n §_o 38._o cccl_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n be_v to_o have_v separate_v the_o young_a emperor_n and_o his_o queen_n but_o the_o pope_n legate_n hinder_v it_o §_o 39_o cccli_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n the_o bishop_n of_o constance_n be_v cast_v out_o for_o simony_n and_o many_o crime_n the_o emperor_n be_v for_o he_o §_o 40._o an._n 1072._o they_o say_v a_o english_a council_n subject_v york_n to_o canterbury_n and_o own_a wolstan_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n accuse_v for_o be_v unlearned_a as_o he_o be_v §_o 41._o ccclii_o an._n 1073._o in_o a_o council_n at_o ersord_n the_o emperor_n get_v the_o bishop_n to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n about_o some_o tithe_n threaten_v they_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n §_o 42._o now_o come_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a church_n of_o rome_n hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n seven_o an._n 1073._o a_o man_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v in_o the_o most_o probable_a history_n not_o guilty_a of_o the_o gross_a immorality_n or_o sensuality_n of_o many_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o it_o be_v like_a blind_a with_o the_o opinion_n which_o the_o papist_n fifth-monarchy_n man_n have_v receive_v and_o campâ—nelia_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la open_v and_o plead_v for_o viz._n that_o christ_n kingdom_n on_o earth_n consist_v in_o the_o saint_n judge_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n rule_v the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v with_o great_a animosity_n set_v himself_o to_o execute_v his_o opinion_n and_o withal_o the_o faction_n of_o rome_n and_o tyranny_n of_o their_o petty_a prince_n and_o whore_n and_o debauch_a citizen_n have_v long_o make_v the_o papacy_n the_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamentation_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n constrain_v the_o better_a part_n to_o beg_v help_n from_o the_o emperor_n against_o debauch_a monstrous_a pope_n and_o their_o upholder_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n sometime_o the_o choice_n fall_v into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o sometime_o when_o they_o be_v far_o off_o the_o city-prevailing-part_n rebel_v and_o choose_v without_o they_o or_o pull_v down_o they_o that_o the_o emperor_n set_v up_o and_o then_o the_o emperor_n come_v and_o pull_v down_o the_o anti-popes_n and_o chastise_v the_o city_n faction_n and_o thus_o between_o the_o italian_a and_o the_o german_a power_n the_o city_n be_v a_o field_n of_o war_n ☞_o and_o the_o rich_a by_o bribe_n and_o the_o strong_a by_o the_o sword_n how_o monstrous_a villainy_n soever_o be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o hildebrand_n first_o by_o pope_n nicholas_n 2._o and_o alexander_n and_o then_o by_o himself_o do_v resolve_v to_o run_v a_o desperate_a hazard_n when_o he_o have_v two_o such_o great_a work_n at_o once_o to_o do_v as_o first_o to_o recover_v the_o debauch_a and_o shatter_v shame_v papacy_n from_o this_o confusion_n and_o then_o to_o subdue_v all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n within_o their_o reach_n to_o such_o a_o priest-king_n as_o be_v then_o under_o so_o great_a disgrace_n and_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n must_v do_v all_o this_o §_o 43._o hildebrand_n however_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o settle_v himself_o at_o first_o by_o seek_v the_o emperor_n consent_n and_o be_v settle_v he_o get_v agnes_n the_o emperor_n mother_n and_o guardian_n most_o on_o his_o side_n he_o then_o begin_v to_o claim_v presentation_n and_o investiture_n and_o to_o take_v the_o power_n over_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o emperor_n hand_n and_o to_o threaten_v he_o as_o simoniacal_a and_o for_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a the_o emperor_n after_o some_o treaty_n submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o he_o excommunicate_v simoniac_n open_o say_v that_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n unless_o he_o amend_v guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v there_o accuse_v the_o pope_n for_o such_o threat_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o get_v cincius_n the_o prefect_n son_n to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o imprison_v he_o the_o people_n rise_v up_o in_o arm_n and_o deliver_v the_o pope_n and_o pull_v down_o cincius_n house_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o cut_v off_o their_o nose_n banish_v his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o city_n cincius_n get_v to_o the_o emperor_n guibert_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n theobald_n archbishop_n of_o milan_n ☞_o and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o other_o bishop_n on_o that_o side_n the_o alps_n conspire_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v another_o synod_n of_o his_o own_o bishop_n for_o synod_n be_v still_o the_o great_a executioner_n where_o gibert_n and_o hugo_n one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n that_o be_v against_o he_o be_v depose_v and_o curse_v from_o christ._n this_o emperor_n also_o call_v a_o council_n at_o worm_n where_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o sigifred_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o thing_n obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☜_o roland_n a_o clerk_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o command_v the_o pope_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o government_n no_o more_o and_o the_o cardinal_n be_v command_v to_o forsake_v gregory_n and_o seek_v for_o another_o pope_n now_o the_o war_n begin_v between_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o key_n gregory_n by_o sentence_n depose_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o the_o other_o clergy_n that_o be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o he_o anathematise_v the_o emperor_n himself_o ☜_o have_v first_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o administration_n as_o far_o as_o his_o decree_n will_v do_v it_o the_o form_n of_o his_o curse_n and_o deposition_n platina_n recite_v where_o be_v these_o word_n i_o cast_v he_o down_o from_o his_o imperial_a and_o regal_a administration_n and_o i_o absolve_v all_o christian_n subject_a to_o the_o empire_n from_o that_o oath_n by_o which_o they_o have_v use_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o true_a king_n ☜_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o dignity_n who_o endeavour_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n mark_v o_o you_o king_n and_o be_v wise_a some_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_o anathematise_v to_o who_o he_o answer_v do_v christ_n except_o king_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o give_v he_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o loose_v he_o except_v none_o from_o his_o power_n the_o emperor_n write_v letter_n to_o many_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o papal_a injury_n and_o the_o pope_n write_v his_o accusation_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o own_o justification_n the_o empire_n be_v present_o all_o in_o division_n one_o part_n be_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o for_o the_o pope_n most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n obey_v the_o emperor_n and_o some_o be_v against_o he_o as_o excommunicate_v some_o council_n be_v for_o he_o and_o some_o against_o he_o and_o as_o abbas_n vrspurgensis_fw-la say_v they_o do_v so_o often_o swear_v and_o forswear_v according_a as_o power_n and_o interest_n move_v one_o time_n for_o the_o emperor_n and_o another_o against_o he_o that_o perjury_n be_v become_v a_o common_a thing_n both_o with_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o laity_n he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o many_o treatise_n that_o learned_a man_n than_o write_v for_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n against_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o rebellion_n may_v find_v they_o in_o the_o voluminous_a collection_n of_o michael_n goldastus_n de_fw-fr monarchia_fw-la the_o party_n that_o obey_v the_o pope_n choose_v another_o to_o be_v emperor_n rodulph_n duke_n of_o suevia_n the_o emperor_n require_v the_o pope_n to_o excommunicate_v rodulph_n he_o refuse_v the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n at_o brixia_n they_o depose_v the_o pope_n and_o make_v gibert_n of_o ravenna_n pope_n call_v clement_n the_o 3d._n who_o say_v onuphrius_n sit_v 21_o year_n so_o long_o have_v they_o two_o pope_n at_o this_o 23d_o schism_n or_o double_n but_o do_v the_o emperor_n nothing_o to_o prevent_v all_o this_o yes_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o avoid_v
german_n french_a &_o c_o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o part_n in_o his_o usurpation_n epist._n 4._o he_o command_v a_o general_n no_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o dalmatia_n as_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n §_o 50._o yet_o this_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n against_o deceitful_a penance_n or_o repentance_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 10._o viz._n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a penance_n when_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o or_o in_o one_o little_a less_o ☞_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v worthy_o repent_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v solicitous_a watchful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o promise_v viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 51._o epist._n 11._o he_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n that_o it_o be_v customary_o and_o doubtful_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n of_o use_v or_o translate_n the_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☜_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o prohibition_n to_o the_o peoplee_n to_o pray_v understand_o epist._n 14._o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o imposer_n with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o being_z st._n peter_n enemy_n epist._n 21._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o a_o ill_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o whatever_o ill_a weather_n or_o calamity_n befall_v they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n ☜_o epist._n 23._o he_o tell_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o see_v he_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshed_n that_o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o his_o pastor_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o epist._n 25._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o papal_a or_o apostolic_a power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingly_a and_o must_v rule_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 1._o he_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n 1._o because_o they_o mix_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o chrysm_n of_o balsam_n but_o of_o butter_n 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n o_o what_o heresy_n pag._n 1254._o in_o bin._n there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v he_o as_o hold_v all_o these_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n grant_v of_o they_o to_o he_o lay_v claim_n also_o to_o his_o other_o dominion_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o patient_o bear_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 52._o but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v fast_o all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 2._o he_o write_v thus_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o legate_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a impiety_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o presumption_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n who_o imitate_v simon_n magus_n fear_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o malignity_n ☜_o and_o to_o reduce_v by_o his_o suggestion_n into_o their_o old_a error_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o our_o diligence_n begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o abbot_n think_v as_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o charge_v the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n that_o have_v so_o endangr_v spain_n add_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n diligent_o acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o fraud_n that_o he_o have_v great_o provoke_v st._n peter_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o grievous_a revenge_n against_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o undecent_o handle_v a_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o have_v disgrace_v our_o legate_n so_o let_v he_o by_o due_a humility_n and_o condign_a reverence_n make_v himself_o commendable_a and_o devout_a for_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o his_o fault_n ☞_o and_o will_v solicit_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o confusion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o my_o command_n ☞_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o travel_v into_o spain_n myself_o and_o there_o to_o endeavour_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la aspera_fw-la thing_n hard_a and_o sharp_a against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n o_o brave_a pope_n have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a knack_n or_o hap_n that_o can_v sit_v and_o talk_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o subdue_v and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o talk_v big_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o king_n but_o the_o great_a alâ—onsus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v himself_o epist._n 3._o to_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n richard_n §_o 53._o epist._n 6._o l._n 8._o he_o command_v soldier_n to_o help_n michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constant_a against_o the_o usurper_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v and_o get_v a_o interest_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o vain_a §_o 54._o epist._n 7._o he_o declare_v that_o divers_a prince_n have_v swear_v and_o promise_v he_o help_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v ravenna_n to_o the_o church_n epist._n 8._o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v new_o find_v st._n matthew_n body_n and_o bid_v they_o now_o take_v he_o joyful_o for_o their_o patron_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o body_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o abassine_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o be_v find_v at_o salerno_n in_o italy_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o that_o one_o know_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thither_o divers_a such_o finding_n they_o glory_v in_o §_o 55._o epist._n 10._o he_o write_v to_o orzoceus_fw-la prince_n of_o calaris_n or_o sardinia_n to_o require_v he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o let_v his_o archbishop_n shave_v his_o beard_n ☞_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o exclude_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o success_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o many_o prince_n importune_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o this_o righteous_a roll_a pope_n deny_v leave_v to_o they_o all_o till_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v he_o but_o also_o protect_v he_o reader_n think_v here_o 1._o whether_o prince_n hold_v not_o their_o kingdom_n loose_o when_o they_o where_o to_o lose_v they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n beard_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o have_v concord_n when_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o the_o shave_n or_o not_o shave_v of_o beard_n be_v put_v into_o their_o term_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o maker_n and_o imposer_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o pope_n when_o no_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v
so_o much_o as_o his_o beard_n in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o propriety_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n then_o command_v all_o man_n purse_n 4._o may_v way_n we_o not_o see_v here_o on_o what_o weighty_a reason_n these_o man_n condemn_v god_n word_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o plead_v for_o tradition_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o additional_a law_n when_o scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o shave_n of_o man_n beard_n and_o we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o law_n if_o such_o power_n as_o the_o papal_n have_v not_o make_v it_o o_o what_o discord_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o government_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v toleration_n introduce_v if_o man_n beard_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o heathen_a philosophy_n vain_a and_o science_n false_o so_o name_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o as_o befool_v the_o world_n with_o pedantic_a trifle_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o great_a concern_v may_v we_o not_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v vain_a government_n and_o order_n false_o so_o name_v which_o thus_o call_v the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o unity_n when_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o love_v one_o another_o to_o these_o childish_a game_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v without_o beard_n one_o will_v suspect_v this_o have_v its_o original_n from_o pope_n joane_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n sex_n as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o that_o marozia_n or_o theodora_n institute_v it_o 5._o and_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o silence_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o take_v down_o god_n law_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a power_n on_o they_o or_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o forefather_n god_n or_o the_o roman_a papist_n that_o silence_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o wear_v beard_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o §_o 56._o epist._n 11._o when_o some_o french_a preacher_n have_v revive_v religion_n in_o sweden_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v sow_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o what_o the_o french_a teach_v they_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o mandate_n you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v rome_n be_v raise_v epist._n 15._o a_o bishop_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o idololatriae_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v epist._n 16._o by_o the_o disobedient_a bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o epist._n 17._o by_o the_o disobedient_a arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o epist._n 18._o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n yea_o epist._n 20._o he_o require_v the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n to_o join_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o excommunicate_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v st._n peter_n grace_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n power_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n and_o secretary_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v give_v he_o all_o their_o land_n or_o kingdom_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §_o 57_o when_o the_o pope_n sentence_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o authority_n he_o write_v his_o 21_o epist._n l._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o certain_a document_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o certain_a document_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o king_n be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o sheep_n bin._n p._n 1262._o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o affect_v by_o blind_a lust_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o in_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n who_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stoop_v to_o their_o footstep_n be_v rightly_a compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v even_o to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a miserable_a madness_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v his_o master_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n and_o by_o wrongful_a obligation_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a power_n place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ambrose_n show_v that_o gold_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o lead_v as_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v high_a than_o the_o kingly_a power_n pag._n 1263._o yea_o even_o the_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o member_n and_o if_o the_o exorcist_n excel_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n do_v humble_o and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o priest_n help_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v find_v absolve_v but_o be_v there_o either_o priest_n or_o layman_n that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v beg_v help_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o office_n take_v a_o soul_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o number_v he_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v he_o with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o how_o great_a power_n the_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n excel_v which_o of_o they_o can_v ordain_v one_o clerk_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o in_o order_n exclesiastical_a to_o depose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n than_o to_o ordain_v for_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n depose_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o than_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o king_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_o king_n than_o evil_a prince_n for_o these_o by_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v strenuous_o rule_v themselves_o but_o the_o other_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v other_o these_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o bad_a prince_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o so_o rule_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v
per_fw-la christum_fw-la intrant_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la testatur_fw-la fures_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o latrones_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sinful_a separation_n to_o disown_n and_o avoid_v such_o obtrude_v bishop_n or_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o people_n §_o 76._o in_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n to_o keep_v up_o some_o pretension_n yet_o to_o a_o power_n in_o the_o east_n excommunicate_v the_o new_a make_v emperor_n nicephorus_n botoniates_n for_o depose_v wrongful_o the_o emperor_n michael_n and_o his_o wife_n mary_n and_o his_o son_n constantine_n porphyrus_n and_o put_v they_o into_o a_o monastery_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n who_o the_o patriarch_n cosmas_n late_o set_v up_o by_o michael_n have_v crown_v but_o thus_o matter_n be_v then_o often_o carry_v §_o 77._o that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a take_v along_o some_o of_o the_o greek_a affair_n note_v here_o that_o zimisces_n be_v dead_a a_o 975._o the_o empire_n return_v to_o basil_n and_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o romanus_n jun._n basil_n hold_v it_o 50_o year_n and_o constantine_n three_o more_o against_o they_o rise_v first_o bardas_n sclero_n and_o then_o bardas_n phocas_n basil_n overcome_v and_o subject_v the_o bulgarian_n an._n 1028._o argyâ—us_fw-la romanus_n take_v the_o empire_n with_o constantine_n daughter_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o she_o and_o the_o empire_n after_o five_o year_n zoe_n kill_v he_o and_o take_v her_o adulterer_n and_o the_o agent_n michael_n paphlago_n to_o her_o bed_n and_o empire_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o body_n penitent_o turn_v monk_n and_o reduce_v zoe_n to_o some_o order_n but_o be_v dead_a she_o take_v michael_n calephate_n who_o swear_v to_o obey_v zoe_n but_o break_v his_o covenant_n she_o depose_v he_o and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o a_o 1042._o she_o take_v to_o her_o bed_n and_o the_o empire_n constantine_n monomachus_n in_o who_o time_n the_o greek_n have_v divers_a loss_n by_o the_o sueve_n and_o by_o the_o norman_n that_o get_v apulia_n at_o which_o time_n the_o turk_n be_v soldier_n under_o the_o persian_n revolt_v and_o oft_o overcome_v they_o zoe_n and_o her_o sister_n theodora_n have_v rule_v all_o die_v in_o constantine_n time_n michael_n cerular_a patr._n of_o const._n write_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n theodora_n be_v dead_a michael_n stratonicus_n reign_v one_o year_n who_o be_v force_v to_o resign_v to_o isaac_n comnenus_n 1057._o who_o be_v disease_v turn_v monk_n and_o make_v constantine_n ducas_n emperor_n a_o 1059._o he_o die_v 1067_o swear_v his_o wife_n eudocia_n not_o to_o marry_v and_o make_v a_o father_n in_o law_n to_o his_o three_o son_n but_o she_o break_v her_o oath_n and_o marry_a romanus_n diogenes_n and_o make_v he_o emperor_n he_o be_v take_v in_o fight_n by_o the_o sultan_n and_o release_v and_o when_o he_o come_v home_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o by_o his_o own_o subject_n of_o which_o he_o die_v a_o 1071._o and_o eudocia_n be_v thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n michael_n paripinacius_fw-la the_o son_n of_o const._n ducas_n be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o turk_n and_o other_o great_o weaken_v the_o empire_n two_o nicephori_n usurp_v one_o call_v botoniates_n help_v by_o the_o turk_n get_v possession_n michael_n enter_v a_o monastery_n and_o the_o other_o nicephorus_n byennius_fw-la be_v overcome_v and_o his_o eye_n put_v out_o botoniates_n after_o three_o year_n be_v depose_v and_o make_v monk_n by_o alexius_n comnenus_n who_o be_v make_v emperor_n a_o 1081_o and_o be_v worsted_n by_o robert_n d._n of_o apulia_n and_o have_v deal_v ill_o with_o godfrey_n and_o his_o army_n go_v for_o palestine_n and_o beat_v by_o they_o a_o 1096._o live_v 70_o year_n and_o reign_v 37_o he_o die_v a_o 1118._o forsake_a first_o of_o all_o and_o succeed_v by_o his_o son_n calojohannes_n sect._n 78._o ccclxi_o a_o roman_a council_n a_o 1079._o force_v berengarius_fw-la to_o recant_v and_o to_o own_o transubstantiation_n sect._n 79._o ccclxii_o an._n 1080._o another_o roman_a council_n renew_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o give_v his_o empire_n to_o rodulph_n the_o pope_n excommunicate_v henry_n and_o say_v confidens_fw-la de_fw-fr judicio_fw-la &_o misericordia_fw-la dei_fw-la ejusque_fw-la piissimae_fw-la matris_fw-la semper_fw-la virgin_n mariae_fw-la fultus_fw-la vestra_fw-la authoritate_fw-la saepe_fw-la nominatum_fw-la henricum_fw-la quem_fw-la regem_fw-la dicunt_fw-la omnesque_fw-la fautores_fw-la ejus_fw-la excommunicationi_fw-la subjicio_fw-la &_o anathematis_fw-la vinculis_fw-la alligo_fw-la &_o iterum_fw-la regnum_fw-la teutonicorum_fw-la &_o italiae_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la ☞_o interdiceâ—s_fw-la ei_fw-la omnem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o dignitatem_fw-la illi_fw-la regiam_fw-la tollo_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la ei_fw-la sicut_fw-la regiobediat_a interdico_fw-la omnesque_fw-la quiâ—i_fw-la juraverunt_fw-la vel_fw-la jur_fw-la abunt_fw-la de_fw-fr regni_fw-la dominatione_fw-la a_o juramenti_fw-la promissione_n absolvo_fw-la ipse_fw-la autem_fw-la henricus_fw-la cum_fw-la suis_fw-la fautoribus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la congressione_n belli_fw-la nullas_fw-la vires_fw-la nullamque_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la sua_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtineat_fw-la then_o he_o give_v absolution_n from_o all_o their_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o rodulph_n and_o blessing_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v add_v god_n on_o then_o holy_a father_n and_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o ☞_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v understand_v and_o know_v that_o if_o you_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n you_o can_v on_o earth_n both_o take_v away_o the_o empire_n kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n marquisates_n earldom_n and_o possession_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o grant_v they_o to_o other_o for_o you_o have_v often_o take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a and_o unworthy_a ☞_o patriarchates_n primacy_n archbishopric_n bishopric_n and_o give_v they_o to_o religious_a man_n ☞_o for_o if_o you_o judge_v spiritual_a thing_n what_o must_v man_n believe_v that_o you_o can_v do_v about_o thing_n secular_a and_o if_o you_o judge_v the_o angel_n that_o rule_v over_o all_o proud_a prince_n what_o can_v you_o do_v with_o their_o servant_n let_v king_n and_o all_o secular_a prince_n now_o learn_v how_o great_a you_o be_v and_o what_o you_o can_v do_v ☞_o and_o let_v they_o hereafter_o be_v afraid_a to_o set_v light_n by_o the_o command_n of_o your_o church_n and_o exercise_v your_o judgement_n so_o speedy_o on_o the_o say_v henry_n that_o all_o may_v know_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o your_o power_n i_o wish_v he_o be_v confound_v to_o repentance_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o brave_a pope_n from_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n send_v rodulph_n a_o crown_n with_o this_o inscription_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodulpho_n but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o as_o balaam_n attempt_n it_o destroy_v not_o henry_n nor_o save_v the_o life_n of_o rodulph_n that_o be_v after_o kill_v sect._n 80._o ccclxiii_o an._n 1080._o the_o emperor_n call_v a_o council_n at_o brixia_n which_o depose_v gregory_n as_o a_o false_a monk_n the_o pestilent_a prince_n of_o all_o villainy_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o roman_a seat_n never_o choose_v of_o god_n impudent_o intrude_a himself_n by_o fraud_n and_o money_n subvert_v all_o church-order_n perturb_v the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a empire_n design_v the_o death_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o a_o quiet_a christian_a emperor_n defend_v a_o perjure_a king_n sow_v discord_n where_o there_o be_v concord_n and_o strife_n where_o there_o be_v peace_n scandal_n among_o brethren_n divorce_n between_o husband_n and_o wife_n and_o shake_v all_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o quietness_n among_o godly_a man_n a_o proud_a preacher_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o flame_n defend_v perjury_n and_o murder_n question_v the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o old_a disciple_n of_o berengarius_fw-la change_v a_o follower_n of_o divination_n and_o dream_n a_o manifest_a conjurer_n possess_v with_o a_o divine_a evil_a spirit_n and_o so_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o they_o make_v guibert_n pope_n in_o his_o stead_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a §_o 81._o ccclxiv_o a_o council_n at_o lion_n an._n 1080._o depose_v manasse_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n for_o refuse_v to_o give_v account_n to_o the_o pope_n etc._n etc._n §_o 82._o ccclxv_o another_o at_o avenion_n make_v hugo_n bishop_n of_o gratianople_n §_o 83._o ccclxvi_o another_o at_o meaulx_n make_v arnulph_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr §_o 84._o ccclxvii_o another_o at_o rome_n an._n 1081._o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n again_o §_o 85._o ccclxviii_o an._n 1083._o another_o at_o rome_n the_o pope_n keep_v three_o day_n in_o sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v besiege_v and_o then_o dismiss_v it_o §_o 86._o ccclxix_o an._n 1084._o in_o another_o the_o besiege_a pope_n again_o excommunicate_v the_o
repute_v &_o take_v for_o believer_n so_o they_o public_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o will_v study_v in_o good_a earnest_n to_o exterminate_v to_o their_o utmost_a power_n from_o the_o land_n subject_n to_o their_o jurisdiction_n all_o heretic_n denote_v by_o the_o church_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v henceforth_o take_v into_o any_o power_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a ☞_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o confirm_v this_o chapter_n by_o his_o oath_n but_o if_o the_o temporal_a lord_n require_v and_o warn_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v neglect_v to_o purge_v his_o country_n of_o this_o heretical_a filth_n let_v he_o by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o comprovincial_a bishop_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n and_o if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v that_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o may_v denounce_v his_o vassal_n thenceforth_o absolve_v from_o his_o fidelity_n or_o allegiance_n and_o may_v expose_v his_o country_n to_o be_v seize_v on_o by_o catholic_n who_o exterminate_v the_o heretic_n may_v possess_v it_o without_o any_o contradiction_n and_o may_v keep_v it_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n save_v the_o right_a of_o the_o principal_a lord_n sobeit_v he_o himself_o put_v no_o obstacle_n hereto_o nor_o oppose_v any_o impediment_n the_o same_o law_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v about_o they_o that_o have_v no_o principal_a lord_n and_o the_o catholic_n that_o take_v the_o badge_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v gird_v themselves_o for_o the_o extermine_n of_o heretic_n shall_v enjoy_v that_o indulgence_n ☞_o and_o be_v fortify_v with_o that_o holy_a privilege_n which_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o that_o go_v to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o we_o decree_v to_o subject_v to_o excommunication_n the_o believer_n and_o receiver_n defender_n and_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n firm_o ordain_v that_o when_o any_o such_o a_o one_o be_v note_v by_o excommunication_n if_o he_o contemn_v to_o satisfy_v within_o a_o year_n let_v he_o thenceforth_o be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la make_v infamous_a and_o not_o be_v admit_v to_o any_o public_a office_n or_o council_n nor_o to_o choose_v any_o to_o such_o nor_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o let_v he_o not_o have_v power_n to_o make_v a_o will_n nor_o to_o witness_v nor_o have_v succession_n to_o any_o inheritance_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o answer_v he_o in_o any_o business_n or_o suit_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o answer_v other_o and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o no_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o hear_n if_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n his_o plea_n or_o defence_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v if_o a_o register_n the_o instrument_n make_v by_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n at_o all_o but_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o damn_a author_n and_o the_o like_a we_o will_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o clergyman_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o all_o office_n and_o benefice_n that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a fault_n the_o great_a vengeance_n may_v be_v exercise_v on_o he_o and_o if_o any_o after_o such_o be_v mark_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v contemn_v to_o avoid_v they_o let_v they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n till_o he_o give_v due_a satisfaction_n and_o let_v no_o clergyman_n give_v such_o pestilent_a person_n the_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n nor_o presume_v to_o give_v they_o christian_a burial_n nor_o receive_v their_o alm_n or_o offering_n otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o office_n and_o never_o be_v thereto_o restore_v without_o the_o especial_a indulgence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n and_o so_o the_o regulars_n on_o who_o this_o shall_v be_v inflict_v that_o their_o privilege_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o that_o diocese_n in_o which_o they_o presume_v to_o commit_v such_o excess_n and_o because_o some_o under_o pretence_n or_o form_n of_o piety_n deny_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o virtue_n or_o power_n thereof_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o authority_n to_o preach_v when_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v let_v all_o those_o be_v tie_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n who_o be_v prohibit_v or_o not_o send_v do_v presume_v public_o or_o private_o to_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v without_o authority_n receive_v from_o the_o seat_n apostolic_a or_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o place_n and_o if_o they_o speedy_o repent_v not_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o other_o competent_a punishment_n and_o we_o moreover_o add_v that_o every_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n by_o himself_o or_o his_o archdeacon_n or_o fit_a honest_a person_n shall_v twice_o or_o once_o in_o a_o year_n go_v about_o his_o parish_n where_o fame_n say_v that_o heretic_n dwell_v and_o shall_v there_o compel_v two_o or_o three_o man_n of_o good_a testimony_n or_o if_o he_o see_v fit_a the_o whole_a neighbourhood_n to_o swear_v ☜_o that_o if_o they_o know_v any_o heretic_n there_o or_o any_o that_o seek_v secret_a conventicle_n or_o that_o differ_v in_o life_n or_o manner_n from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o will_v study_v to_o tell_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o let_v the_o bishop_n himself_o call_v the_o accuse_v to_o his_o presence_n who_o unless_o they_o purge_v themselves_o of_o the_o guilt_n object_v or_o if_o after_o purgation_n make_v they_o relapse_n into_o the_o former_a perfidy_n shall_v be_v canonical_o punish_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o refuse_v by_o damnable_a obstinacy_n the_o bond_n of_o a_o oath_n will_v not_o swear_v let_v they_o be_v for_o this_o very_a thing_n repute_v heretic_n we_o will_v therefore_o and_o command_v ☜_o and_o stritc_o command_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o obedience_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v watch_v diligent_o through_o their_o diocese_n for_o the_o effectual_a execution_n of_o these_o thing_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v canonical_a revenge_n and_o if_o any_o bishop_n be_v find_v negligent_a and_o remiss_a in_o purge_v his_o diocese_n from_o the_o leaven_n of_o heretical_a pravity_n when_o this_o appear_v by_o certain_a sign_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o another_o fit_a man_n be_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n who_o will_n and_o can_v confound_v heretical_a pravity_n the_o four_o chap._n be_v against_o the_o greek_n for_o reject_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o and_o so_o far_o abhor_v the_o latin_n that_o if_o latin_a priest_n do_v but_o celebrate_v at_o their_o altar_n the_o greek_n will_v not_o use_v they_o again_o till_o they_o have_v wash_v they_o as_o be_v defile_v yea_o they_o rebaptise_v those_o that_o the_o latin_a priest_n baptize_v the_o world_n do_v not_o then_o obey_v the_o pope_n how_o insolent_o soever_o be_v tread_v on_o the_o divide_a prince_n of_o the_o west_n by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o here_o he_o be_v use_v in_o his_o kind_n and_o hereticated_a and_o excommunicate_v and_o curse_a as_o he_o do_v by_o other_o the_o 5_o chap._n be_v to_o confirm_v the_o old_a patriarchate_o pope_n on_o condition_n they_o receive_v the_o pall_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o make_v those_o under_o they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a o_o dare_a challenge_n and_o innovation_n and_o yet_o chap._n the_o 9th_o they_o grant_v that_o diversity_n of_o rite_n by_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o custom_n be_v use_v so_o they_o will_v but_o be_v the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o cap._n 8_o in_o their_o direction_n for_o inquisition_n even_o this_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o accuse_v be_v admit_v to_o speak_v for_o himself_o and_o not_o only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o their_o name_n also_o to_o be_v tell_v he_o and_o publish_v and_o the_o exception_n and_o reply_n admit_v lest_o by_o suppress_v their_o name_n ☞_o man_n be_v embolden_v to_o defame_v and_o by_o exclude_v exception_n embolden_v to_o swear_v false_o because_o the_o suppose_a heretic_n get_v ground_n by_o preach_v the_o cap._n 10._o decree_v the_o set_n up_o of_o preacher_n instead_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o help_v they_o because_o they_o want_v ability_n or_o time_n the_o 13._o cap._n be_v to_o forbid_v make_v any_o more_o new_a religion_n there_o be_v so_o many_o make_v in_o their_o church_n before_o the_o 17._o cap._n be_v against_o bishop_n that_o sit_v up_o feast_v drink_v or_o prate_v till_o after_o midnight_n and_o lie_v in_o bed_n the_o next_o morning_n and_o come_v not_o four_o time_n in_o a_o year_n to_o mass_n and_o then_o talk_v with_o layman_n at_o the_o time_n of_o worship_n cap._n 43._o forbid_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o have_v
they_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o city_n for_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v three_o or_o four_o bawdy_a house_n ☜_o but_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o this_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n §_o 194._o the_o pope_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v man_n to_o ruin_n conrade_n the_o late_a emperor_n fridericks_n son_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n richard_n be_v first_o invite_v but_o deny_v due_a help_n and_o refuse_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o himself_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o croisado_n soldier_n be_v turn_v against_o conrade_n from_o the_o relief_n of_o palestine_n bitter_a accusation_n against_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o conrade_n answer_v he_o and_o robert_n grosthead_n the_o famous_a learned_a holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n die_v near_o together_o 893._o the_o pope_n bid_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o because_o these_o two_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v go_v and_o if_o such_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o this_o bishop_n be_v number_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o whether_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o his_o subject_n and_o whether_o rome_n then_o need_v reformation_n §_o 195._o but_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v so_o far_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o nothing_o less_o than_o all_o will_v serve_v as_o matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o king_n will_v yet_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o full_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o rant_v against_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o think_v well_o worthy_a of_o our_o recital_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1453._o pag._n 87â—_n 872._o a_o credible_a monk_n though_o oft_o revile_v by_o baron_n and_o be_v for_o tell_v truth_n this_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o justice_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o a_o order_n as_o say_v matth._n paris_n he_o often_o do_v to_o he_o and_o other_o english_a bishop_n to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o the_o bishop_n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o interdict_v to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o bad_a minister_n or_o hinder_v or_o excommunicate_v good_a man_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ☞_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o can_v be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v his_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v show_v his_o inconstancy_n and_o his_o blot_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o perturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o society_n a_o torrent_n of_o audaciousness_n procacity_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a hardly_o believe_v or_o trust_v any_o one_o on_o which_o innumerable_a vice_n follow_v and_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n will_v be_v that_o also_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o so_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v man_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n which_o sin_n those_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o commit_v who_o be_v place_v in_o power_n of_o pastoral_a care_n ☞_o do_v get_v the_o salary_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v but_o administer_v not_o to_o they_o their_o due_n for_o the_o very_a not_o administer_a of_o the_o pastoral_a ministery_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o unexpected_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n exceed_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o existent_n foreâ—aid_v thing_n though_o with_o disparity_n and_o dissimilitude_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a and_o as_o for_o these_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o which_o be_v superessential_o and_o supernatural_o best_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o deification_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o gracious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a beam_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n essential_o and_o natural_o and_o as_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o evil_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o introducer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o most_o mischievous_a destroyer_n of_o holy_a formation_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o destroyer_n or_o murderer_n themselves_o the_o near_a to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o mischief_n or_o priority_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superexcel_v and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n give_v by_o god_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o exclude_v and_o extirpate_v such_o most_o mischievous_a murderer_n or_o destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o a_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n to_o which_o all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v shall_v command_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o border_v on_o or_o tend_v towards_o so_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a a_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o utter_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n or_o by_o any_o way_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v either_o a_o defection_n or_o a_o corruption_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n own_o power_n which_o be_v evident_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o full_a or_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a elongation_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o next_o sit_v together_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o hellish_a punishment_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o with_o unspotted_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n who_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o faithful_a to_o that_o same_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o schism_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a seat_n obey_v the_o say_v mandate_n and_o precept_n or_o any_o endeavour_n whatever_o and_o whensoever_o they_o come_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o must_v necessary_o contradict_v they_o and_o rebel_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o reverend_a lord_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n in_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o from_o the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v to_o union_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o i_o do_v only_o filial_o and_o obedient_o disobey_v contradict_v and_o rebel_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n be_v contain_v and_o special_o because_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v they_o do_v most_o evident_o tend_v to_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o which_o be_v altogether_o adverse_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o can_v you_o discretion_n for_o this_o hint_n conclude_v or_o decree_n any_o hard_a thing_n against_o i_o because_o all_o my_o
church_n whence_o do_v this_o timerity_n befall_v thou_o it_o be_v better_a that_o thou_o advance_v and_o honour_v by_o god_n shall_v honour_v those_o which_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n even_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a henceforth_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o no_o more_o power_n over_o i_o i_o write_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n and_o love_n that_o thou_o shall_v correct_v thy_o many_o error_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o a_o bewitch_a heart_n thou_o have_v despise_v wholesome_a warning_n woe_n to_o thou_o that_o despispe_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v and_o the_o bishop_n robert_n depart_v strike_v as_o with_o a_o lance_n the_o pope_n who_o when_o as_o be_v say_v he_o be_v prick_v groan_v aloud_o he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a and_o with_o a_o mournful_a voice_n groan_v with_o sigh_n his_o chamberlain_n hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v ask_v he_o what_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o pope_n answer_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n say_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o night_n have_v vehement_o trouble_v i_o nor_o shall_v i_o ever_o be_v well_o again_o as_o i_o be_v oh_o alas_o how_o great_a be_v the_o pain_n of_o my_o side_n a_o ghost_n have_v pierce_v i_o with_o a_o lance_n an_o he_o neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v that_o day_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o fever_n that_o streighten_v his_o breath_n and_o god_n revenge_n and_o wrath_n do_v not_o so_o leave_v he_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n not_o sensible_a of_o god_n warning_n by_o his_o servant_n but_o set_v about_o warlike_a and_o secular_a matter_n he_o prosper_v not_o in_o they_o though_o he_o lay_v out_o great_a care_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_v but_o war_n yea_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v against_o he_o his_o army_n which_o at_o great_a charge_n he_o have_v send_v against_o the_o apulian_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o nephew_n william_n be_v scatter_v conquer_a and_o confound_v perish_v with_o their_o captain_n mortal_o wound_v they_o say_v there_o be_v there_o slay_v of_o soldier_n and_o valiant_a stipendiary'_v of_o the_o pope_n four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o whole_a country_n of_o the_o roman_n lament_v the_o shed_n of_o so_o much_o christian_a blood_n the_o pope_n then_o go_v to_o naples_n though_o weaken_v as_o with_o a_o pleurisy_n in_o his_o side_n or_o as_o wound_v with_o a_o lance_n and_o cardinal_n albus_n physic_n can_v not_o help_v he_o for_o robert_n of_o lincoln_n spare_v not_o sinâ—bald_a of_o genoa_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o warn_v he_o when_o alive_a feel_v he_o pierce_v he_o when_o dead_a nor_n do_v the_o pope_n ever_o after_o enjoy_v one_o good_a day_n till_o night_n nor_o one_o good_a night_n till_o day_n but_o sleepless_a and_o molest_v thus_o m._n paris_n §_o 200._o m._n paris_n p._n 896_o anno_fw-la 1254._o say_v that_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o england_n oblige_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unjust_o debuit_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n under_o pain_n of_o be_v disinherit_v to_o pay_v all_o the_o treasure_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v lay_v out_o in_o his_o war_n for_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o have_v make_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o mercy_n on_o england_n prodigal_o waste_v its_o money_n but_o those_o vast_a sum_n get_v by_o rapine_n be_v all_o lose_v §_o 201._o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 897._o that_o when_o pope_n innocent_n lie_v die_v after_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n and_o his_o follower_n lay_v cry_v about_o he_o he_o open_v his_o die_a eye_n and_o say_v what_o do_v you_o mourn_v for_o you_o wretch_n do_v i_o not_o leave_v you_o all_o rich_a what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o and_o so_o he_o die_v §_o 202._o ccccxliv_n anno_fw-la 1245._o innoncent_n call_v a_o council_n call_v general_n their_o 13_o approve_v at_o lion_n of_o 140_o bishop_n where_o he_o heap_v up_o accusation_n against_o the_o emperor_n who_o thaddaeus_n his_o agent_n defend_v and_o at_o last_o pronounce_v himself_o a_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n ☞_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o shall_v own_v and_o help_v he_o here_o you_o see_v that_o more_o than_o one_o of_o their_o approve_a general_n council_n be_v for_o rebellion_n and_o perjury_n and_o the_o pope_n depose_n christian_n emperor_n in_o the_o same_o council_n sad_a complaint_n be_v make_v from_o england_n of_o the_o pillage_n or_o woeful_a impoverish_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o pope_n and_o king_n but_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o silent_o and_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n §_o 203._o at_o this_o council_n the_o pope_n importune_v the_o elector_n to_o choose_v another_o emperor_n some_o refuse_v and_o stick_v to_o the_o emperor_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v or_o unmake_v emperor_n other_o obey_v he_o and_o set_v up_o henry_n of_o hassia_n he_o but_o the_o emperor_n while_o he_o live_v keep_v up_o his_o possession_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n repent_v and_o say_v trithemius_n be_v a_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n but_o all_o germany_n italy_n etc._n etc._n be_v confound_v by_o the_o schim_n or_o contention_n one_o half_a as_o be_v aforesaid_a call_v guelph_n follow_v the_o pope_n and_o henry_n the_o other_o call_v gibelines_n cleave_v to_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n to_o the_o shed_n of_o abundance_n of_o christian_n blood_n and_o the_o desolation_n of_o country_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n §_o 204._o anno_fw-la 1254._o alexander_n the_o four_o be_v pope_n matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o terrible_a dream_n that_o he_o have_v of_o pope_n innocent_n damnation_n or_o misery_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o writing_n be_v that_o he_o be_v too_o credulous_a of_o dream_n and_o vision_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o of_o twenty_o miracle_n do_v at_o lincoln_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o late_a bishop_n robert_n and_o that_o at_o a_o parliament_n in_o london_n the_o great_a which_o have_v be_v see_v all_o the_o noble_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a demand_v of_o the_o king_n that_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n ☜_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n and_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o parliament_n or_o their_o common_a council_n as_o of_o old_a be_v usual_a 905._o and_o just_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o notorious_a fault_n which_o the_o king_n secret_a counsellor_n persuade_v he_o to_o deny_v prelate_n and_o noble_n be_v grieve_v by_o exaction_n express_v it_o etc._n etc._n §_o 205._o here_o the_o say_a monk_n matth._n paris_n exclaim_v o_o the_o sterile_a solicitude_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n their_o blind_a ambition_n though_o holy_a yet_o often_o deceive_v by_o the_o council_n of_o bad_a man_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o learn_v to_o moderate_v by_o the_o bridle_n of_o discretion_n thy_o violence_n be_v teach_v by_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o often_o chastise_v by_o experience_n in_o thy_o loss_n we_o be_v all_o punish_v etc._n etc._n thou_o now_o endeavoure_v to_o make_v two_o german_a emperor_n which_o must_v cost_v inestimable_a treasure_n whence_o soever_o take_v and_o both_o uncertain_a of_o the_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n §_o 206._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o england_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o king_n hen._n 3d._n as_o false_a and_o oppressive_a and_o pillage_n church_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v his_o profuseness_n the_o bishop_n of_o hereford_n lay_v a_o plot_n which_o the_o king_n accept_v that_o get_v the_o hand_n and_o seal_n of_o a_o few_o bishop_n he_o will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o get_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o gather_v the_o king_n as_o much_o money_n as_o he_o need_v so_o to_o rome_n he_o go_v and_o there_o find_v the_o pope_n in_o great_a grief_n and_o care_n himself_o for_o money_n to_o pay_v vast_a debt_n that_o his_o war_n have_v cost_v he_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n who_o have_v engage_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v forfeit_v if_o he_o pay_v not_o the_o pope_n debt_n will_v help_v he_o to_o money_n if_o he_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o grant_v the_o king_n such_o help_n as_o they_o can_v well_o do_v the_o pope_n glad_o give_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n to_o write_v what_o he_o will_v and_o home_n he_o go_v and_o eustandus_fw-la a_o legate_n be_v send_v from_o rome_n to_o see_v all_o do_v say_v m._n paris_n p._n 911._o anno_fw-la 1255._o the_o legate_n be_v prepare_v and_o ready_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o england_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v tyrannical_a and_o to_o bind_v the_o oppress_a contradictor_n in_o the_o
especial_o they_o be_v large_a in_o impose_v penalty_n on_o those_o that_o public_o keep_v concubine_n in_o their_o house_n and_o have_v not_o the_o modesty_n to_o fornicate_v more_o secret_o if_o they_o put_v not_o away_o their_o concubine_n in_o two_o month_n they_o must_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o tithe_n and_o after_o other_o two_o month_n another_o three_o part_n and_o at_o last_o the_o other_o three_o part_n and_o after_o be_v uncapable_a of_o preferment_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v gentle_a penalty_n than_o a_o differ_a opinion_n be_v punish_v with_o under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o heresy_n §_o 249._o cccclxii_n anno_fw-la 1324._o a_o council_n at_o toletane_a to_o the_o like_a purpose_n §_o 250._o cccclxiii_n the_o two_o pope_n call_v two_o council_n against_o each_o other_o as_o heretic_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o right_n ☜_o john_n in_o a_o council_n at_o avignion_n prove_v nicolas_n the_o 5_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v that_o christ_n possess_v nothing_o as_o proprietor_n nicolas_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n which_o condemn_v john_n as_o a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v the_o contrary_a thus_o the_o hereticator_n be_v hereticated_a §_o 251._o the_o french_a now_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o papacy_n ☜_o and_o another_o french_a man_n be_v choose_v pope_n anno_fw-la 1334._o call_v benedict_n 11._o alius_fw-la 12_o he_o renew_v the_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludou._n and_o claim_v the_o empire_n to_o himself_o conclude_v that_o be_v vacant_a it_o fall_v to_o the_o church_n see_v to_o who_o kingdom_n escheat_n whereby_o he_o set_v all_o italy_n in_o war_n in_o all_o the_o city_n give_v they_o to_o the_o ruler_n as_o the_o pope_n leiutenant_n and_o persuade_v the_o roman_n also_o to_o depose_v the_o senatorean_a power_n as_o of_o the_o king_n and_o to_o exercise_v it_o themselves_o under_o the_o church_n he_o live_v above_o seven_o year_n pope_n this_o pope_n contrary_a to_o his_o predecessor_n define_v that_o soul_n sufficient_o purge_v enjoy_v the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n before_o the_o resurrection_n §_o 252._o cccclxiv_n anno_fw-la 1339._o ☜_o a_o toletane_a council_n decree_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o every_o rector_n of_o a_o church_n and_o their_o vicar_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n do_v every_o year_n write_v the_o name_n of_o all_o their_o parishioner_n that_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o consign_v confirm_v all_o that_o be_v confess_v and_o excite_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o let_v they_o abstain_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o priest_n and_o those_o that_o confess_v not_o after_o a_o year_n to_o expel_v from_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v they_o ecclesiastical_a burial_n §_o 253._o anno_fw-la 1342._o another_o frenchman_n bishop_n of_o roven_n be_v make_v pope_n at_o avignion_n clem._n 6._o all_o italy_n and_o naples_n be_v put_v into_o the_o flame_n of_o war_n he_o force_v the_o germane_a to_o set_v up_o another_o against_o the_o emperor_n lodou._n bavarus_n which_o be_v charles_n son_n of_o john_n the_o 11._o of_o bohemia_n charles_n send_v bind_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o new_a senator_n nicolas_n rentii_fw-la that_o rule_v all_o at_o rome_n he_o make_v a_o new_a jubilee_n he_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o reconcile_v king_n edward_n of_o england_n to_o the_o french_a the_o english_z conquer_a their_o navy_n and_o take_v calis_n etc._n etc._n the_o colenses_n and_o trevinuse_v have_v contribute_v money_n as_o to_o a_o turkish_a expedition_n that_o pope_n liberal_o reward_v they_o by_o grant_v they_o licence_n to_o eat_v egg_n and_o milk-meat_n on_o any_o fast_a day_n out_o of_o lent_n §_o 254._o cccclxv_n anno_fw-la 1347._o a_o toletane_a council_n against_o simony_n etc._n etc._n §_o 255._o anno_fw-la 1352._o innoc._n the_o 6_o be_v make_v pope_n of_o avignion_n die_v all_o italy_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o blood_n one_o barnacellus_fw-la lord_v it_o as_o ruler_n at_o rome_n the_o pope_n crafty_o let_v nicolas_n gencii_fw-la out_o of_o prison_n to_o set_v up_o against_o he_o nicolas_n get_v the_o better_a and_o kill_v he_o but_o domincering_n too_o much_o be_v next_o kill_v himself_o 1347._o the_o new_a emperor_n charles_n be_v crown_v in_o italy_n the_o roman_n put_v the_o power_n into_o seven_o citizen_n call_v reformer_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o pope_n set_v hugo_n king_n of_o cyrus_n against_o the_o reformer_n and_o bid_v he_o pull_v they_o down_o but_o trouble_n come_v near_o he_o our_o king_n edward_n conqerâ—d_v the_o french_a and_o take_v the_o king_n and_o his_o son_n philip_n prisoner_n noble_o release_n the_o prisoner_n upon_o promise_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o he_o no_o more_o which_o they_o present_o break_v the_o pope_n die_v §_o 256._o have_v long_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o greek_a affair_n i_o here_o only_o brief_o say_v that_o the_o utter_a confusion_n of_o their_o imperial_a succession_n by_o murder_n and_o usurpation_n and_o the_o continue_a confusion_n of_o their_o church_n affair_n ever_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o orthodox_n nestorian_n entychian_o monothelite_n &c_n &c_n make_v it_o both_o a_o hard_a and_o unpleasant_a task_n to_o give_v any_o exact_a account_n of_o their_o bishop_n synod_n and_o manifold_a contention_n which_o further_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n their_o division_n give_v the_o latin_n opportunity_n to_o take_v constantinople_n 1204._o which_o they_o keep_v 58_o year_n and_o then_o lose_v it_o baldwin_n be_v the_o first_o latin_a emperor_n who_o the_o bulgarian_n conquer_v and_o take_v prisoner_n anno_fw-la 1205._o and_o keep_v sixteen_o month_n and_o then_o put_v he_o to_o death_n henry_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o 1206_o and_o die_v 1216._o peter_n succee_v he_o that_o marry_v his_o sister_n or_o daughter_n and_o be_v quick_o slay_v by_o theodorus_n lascaris_n robert_n succee_v his_o father_n peter_n 1261._o theodore_n lascaris_n be_v emperor_n choose_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o keep_v court_n at_o nice_a he_o defeat_v the_o turk_n and_o slay_v their_o sultan_n and_o die_v 1222._o john_n ducas_n his_o son_n in_o law_n succee_v he_o and_o 1255._o his_o son_n theodore_n lascaris_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v 1259._o leave_v a_o son_n john_n of_o six_o year_n old_a michael_n paleologus_fw-la put_v out_o johns_n eye_n at_o ten_o year_n old_a usurp_v the_o empire_n and_o by_o a_o stratagem_n of_o alexius_n caesar_n with_o 800_o man_n take_v constantinople_n and_o feign_v a_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o die_v 1282_o and_o for_o his_o seem_a reconciliation_n with_o rome_n his_o son_n andronicus_n and_o the_o clergy_n deny_v he_o christian_a burial_n andronicus_n succeed_v his_o son_n michael_n die_v his_o grandson_n andronicus_n depose_v and_o banish_v he_o and_o take_v the_o throne_n he_o reign_v 8_o year_n and_o die_v 1341._o he_o commit_v his_o two_o son_n to_o joh._n cautacuzenus_fw-la the_o elder_a son_n john_n reign_v 27_o year_n and_o manuel_n his_o brother_n succeed_v he_o 1384._o and_o his_o son_n john_n succeed_v he_o 1419._o constantine_n the_o 8_o begin_v 1445_o and_o anno_fw-la 1453_o may_v 29_o the_o turk_n take_v constantinople_n and_o set_v up_o their_o empire_n §_o 257._o anno_fw-la 1355._o under_o innocent_a the_o 6_o be_v another_o toletane_a council_n short_a and_o sweet_a worth_a the_o note_n by_o authority_n of_o blastus_n archbishop_n of_o toletan_n viz._n let_v faithful_a christian_n shall_v be_v burden_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n or_o faultiness_n by_o transgress_v provincial_a constitution_n when_o divine_a piety_n have_v merciful_o put_v they_o under_o a_o easy_a yoke_n and_o light_a burden_n we_o ordain_v the_o holy_a council_n approve_v it_o that_o the_o provincial_a constitution_n of_o our_o predecessor_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v make_v hereafter_o unless_o it_o be_v otherwise_o express_o ordain_v in_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v shall_v oblige_v the_o trangressour_n only_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o they_o but_o not_o ad_fw-la culpam_fw-la to_o faultiness_n or_o sin_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o inquiry_n how_o far_o all_o other_o canon_n and_o humane_a penal_a law_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v expound_v §_o 258._o anno_fw-la 1362._o another_o french_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n call_v vrban_n the_o 5_o he_o send_v aegidius_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o in_o italy_n still_o broil_v in_o war_n and_o die_v §_o 259._o anno_fw-la 1370._o petrus_n bellfortis_n that_o be_v make_v cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v 17_o year_n old_a be_v make_v pope_n of_o avignion_n and_o call_v greg._n the_o 11_o so_o far_o be_v all_o the_o world_n from_o obey_v the_o pope_n that_o italy_n still_o fight_v against_o he_o thither_o he_o send_v a_o army_n bloodshed_n and_o misery_n overspread_v the_o country_n the_o pope_n at_o last_o see_v that_o his_o absence_n give_v his_o enemy_n advantage_n and_o not_o dare_v to_o
both_o to_o summon_v a_o council_n they_o cunning_o will_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o place_n and_o so_o force_v the_o do_v it_o without_o they_o §_o 265._o cccclxvii_n to_o put_v a_o show_n on_o the_o business_n greg._n call_v a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n whether_o by_o long_a delay_n he_o creep_v with_o a_o few_o to_o do_v nothing_o §_o 266._o cccclxviii_n and_o the_o other_o pope_n bened._n 13._o anno_fw-la 1409_o also_o call_v his_o council_n in_o arragone_fw-mi of_o his_o subject_n which_o call_v itself_o a_o general_n council_n and_o pronounce_v he_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o no_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n and_o greg._n to_o be_v the_o usurper_n but_o exhort_v he_o to_o endeavour_v unity_n §_o 267._o cccclxix_n the_o two_o pope_n give_v no_o better_a hope_n some_o of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o both_o side_n slip_v from_o they_o and_o by_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o florentine_n and_o king_n ladislaus_n choose_v pisa_n for_o a_o general_n council_n where_o they_o meet_v and_o summon_v both_o the_o pope_n who_o scorn_v they_o and_o they_o depose_v they_o both_o as_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n ☜_o say_v binius_fw-la forbid_v all_o christian_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o they_o choose_v a_o three_o alexander_z 5._o and_o the_o two_o old_a one_o keep_v up_o still_o and_o so_o there_o be_v three_o pope_n at_o once_o §_o 268._o an._n 1409._o alex._n 5._o be_v choose_v much_o commend_v but_o die_v in_o eighteen_o month_n some_o say_v say_v antoninus_n poison_v by_o a_o clyster_n but_o to_o show_v himself_o a_o pope_n in_o that_o little_a time_n he_o depose_a king_n ladislaus_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o lewis_n duke_n of_o anjou_n §_o 269._o balthasar_z cossa_n be_v next_o choose_v call_v by_o some_o joh._n 21._o by_o other_o 22._o by_o other_o 23._o and_o by_o platina_n joh._n 24._o so_o little_o be_v they_o agree_v of_o their_o succession_n platina_n say_v the_o cardinal_n of_o gregory_n be_v yet_o poor_a and_o he_o hire_v they_o with_o money_n to_o create_v he_o he_o get_v sigismond_n king_n of_o bohemia_n choose_v emperor_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n italy_n continue_v still_o in_o blood_n the_o pope_n have_v parcel_v it_o into_o so_o many_o small_a principality_n to_o secure_v it_o against_o the_o emperor_n no_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n live_v from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o such_o continual_a war_n and_o confusion_n this_o pope_n say_v onuphrius_n panvinus_n viz._n fuit_fw-la bello_fw-la &_o armis_fw-la quam_fw-la religioni_fw-la aptior_fw-la utpote_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la fidem_fw-la norat_fw-la neque_fw-la religionem_fw-la rebus_fw-la profanis_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la divino_fw-la cultu_fw-la accommodatus_fw-la how_o he_o be_v accuse_v depose_v imprison_v how_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n greg._n 12._o and_o bened._n 13._o be_v all_o depose_v with_o he_o and_o martin_n 5._o choose_a the_o next_o chapter_n show_v chap._n xiii_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n basil_n and_o some_o other_o §_o 1._o cccclxx_n an._n 1414._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n john_n who_o the_o more_o trust_v the_o emperor_n because_o he_o have_v promote_v he_o there_o be_v then_o three_o pope_n bened._n 13._o in_o france_n who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n spain_n arragon_n england_n and_o scotland_n follow_v and_o greg._n 12._o and_o john_n 23._o at_o rome_n that_o divide_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o papalines_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o to_o represent_v the_o trinity_n but_o to_o profane_v the_o name_n and_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n oct._n 28._o p._n john_n call_v by_o they_o sanctissimus_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la enter_v the_o city_n nou._n 5._o the_o pope_n begin_v the_o council_n nou._n 16._o be_v the_o first_o session_n the_o pope_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o his_o bull_n be_v read_v show_v that_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o council_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o miserable_a case_n of_o rome_n by_o contention_n and_o confusion_n hinder_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o be_v at_o constance_n command_v to_o be_v there_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v a_o weekly_a mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o obtain_v god_n blessing_n and_o pardon_v a_o year_n penance_n for_o every_o mass_n to_o every_o mass-priest_n that_o say_v it_o exhort_v all_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n charge_v they_o to_o look_v after_o error_n especial_o those_o that_o rise_v from_o one_o john_n wickliff_n and_o also_o to_o reform_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n march_n 2._o 1415._o the_o pope_n take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o popedom_n if_o the_o other_o two_o pope_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o the_o emperor_n kiss_v his_o foot_n the_o cardinal_n of_o florence_n read_v these_o decree_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o call_v 2._o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o other_o prelate_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o dissolve_v till_o the_o present_a schism_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o church_n reform_v in_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o remove_v but_o on_o just_a cause_n 5._o that_o the_o bishop_n depart_v not_o §_o 2._o in_o the_o four_o session_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o militant_a catholic_n church_n have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n to_o which_o every_o man_n of_o what_o state_n or_o dignity_n soever_o though_o it_o be_v papal_a be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n and_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n and_o the_o general_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n withdraw_v not_o himself_o or_o the_o officer_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v or_o shall_v thunder_v out_o church_n censure_v against_o they_o or_o any_o adhere_n to_o the_o council_n they_o be_v void_a 3._o that_o no_o translation_n promotion_n or_o cardinal_n be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o council_n 4._o that_o three_o of_o each_o nation_n be_v choose_v to_o judge_v of_o departure_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o pope_n flee_v and_o send_v they_o word_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o his_o health_n §_o 3._o sess._n 5._o ☜_o the_o emperor_n be_v among_o they_o they_o decree_v again_o the_o power_n of_o the_o council_n as_o immediate_o from_o christ_n which_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o must_v obey_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v punishable_a if_o he_o disobey_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o surrender_v in_o any_o case_n of_o great_a and_o evident_a profit_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o unlawful_o depart_v that_o if_o he_o will_v return_v and_o perform_v his_o promise_n he_o shall_v be_v safe_a next_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n and_o to_o prosecute_v john_n huss_n next_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n to_o reduce_v the_o pope_n who_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n but_o if_o they_o please_v he_o will_v write_v to_o he_o or_o try_v to_o fetch_v he_o by_o force_n etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o sess._n 6._o they_o order_z the_o procuration_n for_o the_o pope_n resignation_n to_o be_v demand_v and_o process_n to_o be_v make_v against_o john_n huss_n and_o hierome_n of_o prague_n a_o letter_n be_v read_v from_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n §_o 5._o sess._n 7._o they_o accuse_v hierome_n of_o prague_n for_o not_o appear_v and_o summon_v the_o pope_n promise_v he_o safe_a conduct_n sed_fw-la saluâ_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 6._o sess._n 8_o they_o condemn_v wickliff_n bone_n to_o be_v dig_v up_o ☜_o upon_o 45_o article_n instead_o of_o 260_o which_o they_o have_v gather_v art_n 1._o be_v 1._o that_o the_o substance_n material_a of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n remain_v not_o without_o the_o substance_n 3._o christ_n be_v not_o identical_o and_o real_o in_o his_o proper_a bodily_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o if_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n live_v in_o mortal_a sin_n he_o ordain_v not_o baptize_v not_o consecrate_v not_o 5._o the_o gospel_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n institute_v the_o mass._n 6._o god_n ought_v to_o obey_v the_o devil_n calumâ—â—_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n be_v contrite_a aright_o outward_a confession_n be_v needless_a and_o unprofitable_a 8._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o reprobate_n and_o wicked_a and_o so_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o faithful_a give_v he_o by_o any_o but_o caesar._n 9_o since_o vrban_n the_o
yet_o strong_a in_o vice_n he_o make_v divers_a officer_n purposely_o to_o manage_v his_o simony_n as_o his_o bailiff_n for_o all_o fat_a cathedral_n abbey_n monastery_n priorle_n and_o vacant_a benefice_n reserve_v etc._n etc._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v his_o register_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o money_n before_o they_o grant_v etc._n etc._n 13._o that_o he_o appoint_v certain_a merchant_n to_o put_v vacant_a benefice_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o grant_v their_o petition_n that_o offer_v most_o for_o they_o 14._o he_o order_v that_o no_o petition_n for_o a_o benefice_n be_v offer_v he_o till_o it_o be_v sign_v by_o the_o refundary_a who_o then_o be_v to_o pay_v it_o out_o of_o his_o own_o estate_n if_o he_o take_v too_o little_a 15._o that_o against_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n he_o oft_o sell_v his_o bull_n to_o eminent_a man_n in_o which_o he_o write_v that_o they_o that_o have_v benefice_n have_v resign_v they_o to_o he_o and_o that_o by_o lie_v forge_a resignation_n which_o never_o be_v make_v sell_v they_o again_o for_o great_a sum_n and_o beggar_a many_a 16._o by_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o without_o all_o difficulty_n he_o that_o give_v most_o carry_v it_o and_o the_o same_o course_n be_v hold_v in_o sacrament_n indulgence_n dispensation_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n 17._o that_o he_o usual_o sell_v the_o same_o benefice_n divers_a time_n over_o to_o divers_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o silence_v claim_n of_o right_a whereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v defile_v with_o simony_n heresy_n fill_v with_o the_o unworthy_a both_o in_o high_a and_o low_a prelacy_n etc._n etc._n 18._o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v canonical_o elect_v unless_o even_o to_o satiety_n they_o glut_v he_o with_o money_n put_v the_o unworthy_a in_o their_o stead_n and_o translate_v man_n against_o their_o will_n from_o their_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sell_v they_o dear_a 19_o that_o promise_a church-reformation_n in_o the_o council_n at_o pisa_n he_o call_v one_o at_o rome_n and_o be_v there_o public_o admonish_v be_v incorrigible_a by_o the_o devil_n instinct_n do_v worse_a 20._o that_o he_o sell_v for_o money_n indulgence_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o predication_n of_o the_o cross_n absolution_n from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n concession_n of_o church_n and_o portable_a altar_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n benediction_n of_o abbot_n relic_n of_o saint_n holy_a order_n power_n in_o confession_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o act_n that_o may_v be_v minister_v only_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o grace_n 21._o that_o one_o nic._n pistorius_n a_o florence_n merchant_n and_o the_o pope_n secretary_n a_o lay_v marry_v man_n be_v make_v by_o the_o pope_n his_o legate_n apostolical_a send_v into_o brabant_n to_o exact_v and_o receive_v a_o subsidy_n which_o be_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o benefice_n in_o divers_a city_n and_o diocese_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o refuser_n by_o a_o certain_a depute_a sublegate_n surrogate_n and_o suspend_v college_n covent_n chapter_n etc._n etc._n 22._o that_o he_o authorize_v this_o nicholas_n to_o grant_v to_o all_o person_n of_o each_o sex_n for_o money_n to_o choose_v their_o confessor_n that_o may_v absolve_v from_o fault_n and_o punishment_n by_o which_o the_o merchant_n get_v vast_a sum_n of_o money_n seduce_v the_o people_n 23._o that_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v know_v true_a prove_v etc._n etc._n 24._o that_o anno_fw-la 1412._o ambassador_n from_o the_o king_n bishop_n and_o university_n of_o france_n admonish_v he_o charitable_o of_o this_o scandalous_a infamous_a simony_n 25._o that_o he_o amend_v not_o by_o it_o but_o do_v worse_a 26._o that_o he_o be_v defame_v of_o all_o this_o in_o all_o kingdom_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 27._o that_o he_o abuse_v rome_n and_o the_o church_n patrimony_n exhaust_v the_o people_n and_o imburse_v it_o himself_o by_o tax_n gabel_n etc._n etc._n many_o instance_n be_v add_v 28._o for_o these_o thing_n many_o crime_n sacrilege_n adultery_n murder_n spoil_n rapine_n and_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o rome_n through_o his_o fault_n 29._o it_o be_v the_o common_a voice_n opinion_n assertion_n and_o belief_n that_o in_o these_o and_o innumerable_a other_o evil_n he_o be_v the_o great_a dilapidator_n and_o dissipator_n of_o the_o church_n affair_n that_o ever_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o witch_n a_o murderer_n a_o killer_n of_o his_o brethren_n incontinent_a in_o all_o thing_n serve_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o infinite_a crime_n call_v infamous_o balderinus_fw-la 30._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a by_o common_a fame_n repute_n etc._n etc._n 31._o that_o he_o have_v sell_v the_o good_n of_o cardinal_n bishopric_n parish_n college_n priory_n etc._n etc._n 32._o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o city_n about_o many_o instance_n name_v 33._o that_o he_o destroy_v university_n study_n by_o take_v the_o salary_n to_o himself_o 34._o beside_o he_o lay_v such_o burden_n on_o the_o parson_n as_o force_v they_o to_o sell_v the_o church-goods_a ornament_n and_o book_n 35._o that_o hereby_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v notorious_o scandalize_v 36._o the_o infamy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o prince_n and_o the_o emperor_n beseech_v he_o to_o amend_v 37._o hereupon_o he_o promise_v to_o amend_v and_o to_o call_v this_o council_n 38._o but_o he_o go_v on_o and_o do_v worse_a than_o before_o 39_o he_o forbid_v the_o right_v of_o the_o injure_a in_o judgement_n 40._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o other_o english_a ambassador_n admonish_v he_o to_o amend_v and_o he_o give_v they_o ill_a word_n and_o threaten_v and_o abuse_v they_o 41._o that_o at_o constance_n he_o swear_v to_o resign_v for_o peace_n 42._o and_o he_o promise_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 43._o he_o bid_v all_o say_v what_o they_o will_v against_o he_o 44._o he_o be_v humble_o entreat_v by_o the_o council_n to_o perform_v his_o word_n 45._o yet_o think_v by_o hide_v himself_o to_o evade_v 46._o yet_o he_o profess_v before_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o depart_v 47._o and_o when_o the_o church_n long_v for_o peace_n by_o the_o council_n he_o plot_v to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n and_o so_o flee_v in_o a_o disguise_a habit_n 48._o he_o flee_v to_o schafhausen_n and_o command_v some_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n to_o come_v to_o he_o 49._o thence_o he_o flee_v to_o lauffenberge_n and_o towards_o brisac_n 50._o the_o council_n desire_v his_o return_n 51._o he_o deny_v to_o answer_v but_o flee_v to_o nurenburg_n to_o frustrate_v the_o council_n 52._o he_o be_v a_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o incorrigible_a fautor_n of_o schism_n etc._n etc._n 53._o that_o all_o this_o be_v notorious_a and_o the_o common_a repute_n of_o man_n 54._o and_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v the_o common_a fame_n and_o voice_n here_o somewhat_o be_v leave_v out_o and_o they_o begin_v as_o anew_o 1._o declare_v his_o wickedness_n from_o his_o youth_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v notorious_o suspect_v to_o have_v poison_a pope_n alexander_n and_o hâ—s_a physician_n daniel_n 3._o that_o he_o commit_v incest_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a nun_n and_o ravish_v maid_n and_o commit_v adultery_n with_o wife_n and_o other_o crime_n of_o incontinence_n 3._o that_o he_o simonaical_o sell_v six_o parish_n church_n in_o bononia_n to_o lay_v man_n who_o set_v priest_n in_o they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 4._o that_o for_o money_n he_o sell_v the_o mastership_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o cyprus_n to_o a_o child_n of_o five_o year_n old_a bastard_n to_o the_o king_n of_o cyprus_n with_o the_o fruit_n of_o vacancy_n and_o spoil_n of_o the_o last_o master_n etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o he_o will_v not_o recall_v this_o but_o on_o condition_n 1._o that_o the_o k._n of_o cyprus_n shall_v be_v pay_v by_o they_o that_o succeed_v all_o the_o money_n back_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v more_o six_o thousand_o florin_n of_o gold_n which_o the_o prior_n of_o rhodes_n pay_v and_o for_o which_o the_o hospitaller_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n 3._o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o say_a bastard_n the_o magistral_a chamber_n worth_a two_o thousand_o florin_n 4._o that_o the_o say_a pope_n john_n give_v friar_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr vitriaco_n a_o ancient_a man_n and_o express_o profess_v the_o hospitaller_n religion_n a_o absolution_n from_o his_o vow_n rule_n and_o habit_n of_o religion_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o marriage_n etc._n etc._n for_o six_o hundred_o ducat_n many_o other_o article_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o tedious_a to_o be_v repeat_v one_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notorious_a simoniack_a and_o a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n another_o be_v that_o often_o
before_o divers_a prelate_n and_o other_o honest_a man_n by_o the_o devil_n persuasion_n be_v pertinacious_o say_v assert_v dogmatize_v and_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n eternal_a nor_o any_o after_o this_o and_o he_o say_v and_o pertinacious_o believe_v that_o man_n soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n and_o be_v extinct_a as_o be_v the_o bruit_n and_o be_v say_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o beg_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n §_o 9_o sess._n 12._o the_o article_n be_v show_v the_o pope_n his_o answer_n be_v recite_v viz._n that_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o filthy_a departure_n and_o ratify_v all_o the_o council_n process_n against_o he_o and_o will_v give_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o their_o charge_n affirm_v that_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v most_o holy_a and_o can_v not_o err_v and_o be_v the_o pisane_n council_n continue_v and_o he_o will_v never_o contradict_v the_o council_n but_o public_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v no_o right_n in_o the_o papacy_n that_o he_o will_v be_v much_o please_v that_o the_o sentence_n against_o he_o may_v be_v quick_o pass_v and_o send_v he_o which_o with_o all_o reverence_n he_o will_v receive_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v confirm_v ratify_v approve_v and_o divulge_v and_o do_v then_o ratify_v approve_v and_o confirm_v all_o their_o process_n against_o he_o and_o promise_v never_o to_o gainsay_v they_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o when_o the_o papacy_n be_v void_a none_o shall_v be_v choose_v without_o they_o and_o they_o that_o attempt_v it_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o the_o election_n be_v void_a next_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o deposition_n be_v pass_v against_o he_o next_o they_o decree_v that_o none_o of_o the_o three_o present_a pope_n shall_v ever_o be_v elect_v again_o §_o 10._o sess._n 13._o the_o council_n decree_v that_o though_o christ_n after_o supper_n institute_v and_o to_o his_o disciple_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o faithful_a receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o contrary_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o law_n which_o may_v not_o be_v reprobate_v without_o the_o church_n authority_n or_o change_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o unlawful_a be_v erroneous_a and_o the_o pertinacious_a assertor_n to_o be_v proceed_v against_o as_o heretic_n that_o be_v burn_v thus_o they_o take_v power_n to_o change_v christ_n sacrament_n and_o that_o when_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v his_o very_a blood_n that_o they_o deny_v man_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o death_n to_o obey_v god_n before_o they_o this_o be_v the_o reform_a council_n next_o they_o decree_v that_o any_o priest_n that_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v as_o a_o heretic_n even_o by_o secular_a power_n that_o be_v burn_v §_o 11._o sess._n 14._o carolus_n de_fw-fr malatestis_fw-la recite_v in_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n 12._o his_o renunciation_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o greg._n approve_a the_o council_n the_o council_n absolve_v all_o man_n from_o his_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n confirm_v some_o of_o his_o act_n require_v the_o three_o pope_n to_o resign_v and_o declare_v he_o if_o he_o refuse_v a_o notorious_a schismatic_a and_o pertinacious_a heretic_n §_o 12._o sess._n 15._o after_o a_o severe_a decree_n for_o silence_n and_o no_o contradiction_n the_o article_n of_o heresy_n charge_v on_o john_n huss_n be_v read_v the_o sum_n of_o many_o be_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o in_o figure_n and_o true_a bread_n in_o nature_n 2._o that_o he_o declare_v to_o the_o heretical_a liar_n about_o the_o consecrate_a host_n that_o they_o can_v never_o declare_v or_o understand_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n 3._o this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v such_o a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o john_n be_v elias_n 4._o the_o madness_n of_o feign_v a_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n blaspheme_v god_n scandalize_v the_o saint_n and_o deceive_v the_o church_n 5._o it_o be_v foolish_a and_o presumptuous_a to_o desine_fw-la that_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o save_v die_v without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n 6._o the_o light_n and_o brief_a confirmation_n by_o bishop_n solemnize_v only_o by_o the_o rite_n say_v over_o be_v introduce_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o delude_v the_o people_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o solemnity_n and_o necessity_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v the_o more_o believe_v 7._o against_o oil_n anoint_v child_n and_o the_o linen_n cloth_n as_o a_o light_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n 8._o vocal_a confession_n make_v to_o a_o priest_n introduce_v by_o innocent_a be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o he_o define_v he_o that_o by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n offend_v his_o brother_n it_o suffice_v he_o to_o repent_v by_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n 9_o the_o priest_n hear_v confession_n as_o the_o latin_n do_v be_v grievous_a and_o groundless_a etc._n etc._n a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n the_o ill_a life_n of_o a_o prelate_n substract_v the_o subject_n acceptation_n of_o order_n and_o other_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o may_v receive_v of_o such_o pious_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v up_o himself_o by_o these_o his_o diabolical_a minister_n the_o work_n or_o end_n of_o the_o office_n which_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o ancient_a person_n that_o despair_v of_o child_n may_v lawful_o marry_v for_o temporal_a commodity_n or_o mutual_a help_n or_o to_o excuse_v lust._n word_n of_o marriage_n de_fw-fr praesenti_fw-la i_o take_v thou_o for_o my_o wife_n frustrate_a word_n de_fw-fr futuro_fw-la to_o another_o i_o will_v take_v thou_o for_o a_o wife_n the_o pope_n that_o false_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o degree_n of_o evangelical_n service_n but_o worldly_a and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o any_o order_n it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o devil_n serve_v god_n more_o culpable_o by_o sin_n the_o pope_n dispense_v not_o with_o simony_n be_v the_o capital_a simonist_n vow_v rash_o to_o keep_v a_o most_o damnable_a state_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la be_v ridiculous_a christ_n never_o approve_v such_o a_o dignity_n in_o peter_n or_o in_o any_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o patron_n of_o antichrist_n not_o only_o that_o single_a person_n but_o the_o multitude_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n donation_n the_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o other_o their_o complice_n be_v the_o compound_a monstrous_a person_n of_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o gregory_n and_o other_o pope_n that_o do_v good_a in_o their_o life_n fruitful_o repent_v at_o last_o peter_n and_o clement_n and_o other_o helper_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o pope_n but_o god_n helper_n to_o edify_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o papal_a preeminence_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o false_a as_o that_o all_o error_n arise_v from_o the_o first_o truth_n there_o be_v twelve_o procurator_n and_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n cardinal_n patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n official_o dean_n monk_n fork_a canon_n false_a friar_n and_o questor_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o he_o be_v great_a and_o next_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o be_v most_o humble_a most_o serviceable_a and_o most_o love_v the_o church_n in_o the_o love_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o unjust_o possess_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n take_v another_o by_o theft_n grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o dominion_n he_o mean_v 1._o not_o of_o right_a before_o man_n but_o god_n 2._o nor_o of_o special_a grace_n only_o i_o suppose_v without_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n inwarldly_a charter_n and_o paper_n give_v not_o ability_n and_o justice_n we_o must_v not_o by_o gift_n cherish_v a_o know_a sinner_n be_v a_o traitor_n to_o god_n divers_a be_v against_o temporal_a power_n or_o right_v in_o wicked_a man_n in_o mortal_a sin_n but_o i_o suppose_v that_o he_o mean_v only_o such_o a_o defect_n as_o will_v disable_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o receive_v his_o approbation_n and_o reward_n but_o not_o such_o as_o will_v disoblige_v thâ—_n subject_a or_o lose_v his_o property_n in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la many_o more_o there_o be_v that_o friar_n and_o the_o foresay_a twelve_o order_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o some_o philosophical_a opinion_n which_o how_o far_o huss_n hold_v they_o i_o take_v this_o catalogue_n for_o no_o proof_n without_o his_o word_n
the_o context_n and_o explication_n all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o take_v out_o of_o wickliff_n but_o huss_n be_v condemn_v for_o these_o follow_a article_n §_o 13._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 2._o that_o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o final_o fall_v away_o predestinate_v love_n never_o forsake_v he_o 4._o two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 5._o the_o same_o as_o afore_o 6._o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o priest_n of_o wicked_a life_n pollute_v the_o priestly_a power_n 9_o the_o papal_a dignity_n arise_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n prefecture_n and_o institution_n flow_v from_o caesar_n power_n ☞_o divers_a of_o pope_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v wicked_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n deliver_v man_n to_o secular_a power_n because_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n above_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v obedience_n after_o the_o priest_n invention_n without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o humane_a act_n be_v distinguish_v into_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a a_o priest_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o desirous_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o every_o one_o make_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o must_v obey_v it_o ☞_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n by_o church_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v the_o clergy_n keep_v the_o laity_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o multiply_v avarice_n protect_v malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o antichrist_n wickedness_n which_o the_o clergy_n will_v for_o themselves_o usurp_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o they_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v no_o member_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n with_o the_o head_n a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a right_o election_n make_v not_o he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a wickliffs_n 40_o article_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n in_o spiritual_n to_o rule_v the_o whâ—lâ—e_a church_n ☞_o that_o must_v always_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o be_v conserve_v christ_n rule_v his_o church_n better_a throughout_o the_o world_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v than_o it_o be_v by_o such_o monstrous_a head_n the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v strenuous_o regulate_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v introduce_v and_o so_o will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o oft_o before_o these_o article_n be_v mention_v which_o they_o say_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o huss_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o preach_v nor_o own_v many_o of_o these_o article_n which_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o ☞_o and_o yet_o renounce_v nothing_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o whether_o he_o or_o his_o accuser_n better_a know_v his_o mind_n and_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v they_o condemn_v huss_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v another_o article_n that_o any_o subject_a may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n by_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a mean_n then_o they_o make_v a_o order_n against_o robber_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o go_v back_o §_o 14._o sess._n 16._o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o arragon_n to_o the_o three_o remain_v pope_n bend._n 13._o to_o resign_v and_o other_o matter_n the_o sess._n 17._o be_v a_o honourable_a dimission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o sess._n 18._o about_o the_o council_n bull_n etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o sess._n be_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n where_o they_o recite_v a_o long_a recantation_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v and_o from_o which_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o revolt_v also_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ☜_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o what_o bond_n soever_o they_o tie_v themselves_o therein_o though_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o trust_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v by_o their_o promise_n the_o 20._o sess._n decree_v a_o monitory_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n about_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o ejection_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 13_o they_o swear_v to_o certain_a capitula_fw-la about_o it_o §_o 15._o hierome_n of_o prague_n have_v recant_v through_o fear_n repent_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 16._o many_o follow_a session_n be_v against_o pet._n luna_n or_o bened._n the_o 13_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o arragonian_n about_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o resign_v be_v lest_o sole_a pope_n i_o think_v choose_v by_o more_o cardinal_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 37_o sess._n they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 17._o sess._n 39_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o general_a council_n celebrate_v one_o five_o year_n after_o this_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o thence_o forward_a every_o ten_o year_n one_o or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o another_o schism_n then_o within_o a_o year_n none_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n be_v precedent_n with_o much_o more_o about_o the_o council_n next_o they_o frame_v a_o profession_n which_o every_o elect_v pope_n must_v make_v viz._n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a council_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n especial_o the_o eight_o holy_a general_n council_n viz._n nice_n const._n 2._o eph._n 3._o calce_v 4._o constant._n 5._o and_o 6._o nic._n 7._o constant._n 8._o as_o also_o the_o lateran_n lugdune_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o hold_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o every_o title_n and_o to_o confirm_v even_o to_o life_n and_o blood_n defend_v it_o and_o predicate_v it_o and_o every_o way_n to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n deliver_v the_o catholic_n church_n sess._n 40._o there_o be_v eighteen_o head_n of_o reformation_n name_v and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v pope_n decree_v sess._n 41._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o elector_n otho_fw-la columna_fw-la cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n wickliff_n error_n again_o repeat_v and_o huss_n some_o constitution_n of_o frederic_n 2._o confirm_a and_o the_o council_n dissolve_v §_o 18._o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o ☞_o before_o the_o other_o party_n come_v he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n three_o year_n none_o but_o germane_a who_o he_o understand_v not_o attend_v he_o gregory_n die_v of_o grief_n that_o carolus_n malatesta_n have_v too_o hasty_o publish_v his_o resignation_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o frustrate_v by_o delay_n benedict_n refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o arragonian_n and_o spaniard_n forsake_v he_o as_o obstinate_a the_o scot_n stick_v last_o to_o he_o platina_n say_v huss_n and_o hierome_n be_v burn_v for_o say_v that_o church_n man_n shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n be_v the_o common_a scandal_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o martin_n 5._o but_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v still_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n §_o 19_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v till_o he_o die_v and_o this_o p._n john_n so_o odious_o describe_v by_o the_o council_n be_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v cardinal_n bishop_n
contrite_a confessor_n have_v be_v certain_o pardon_v without_o such_o formality_n §_o 28._o in_o divers_a follow_a session_n they_o prosecute_v pope_n eugenius_n and_o declare_v the_o council_n at_o ferrary_a to_o be_v but_o a_o schismatical_a conventicle_n and_o they_o establish_v these_o catholic_n verity_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n sess._n 33._o 1._o that_o a_o general_n council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ☞_o and_o have_v its_o power_n immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o over_o the_o pope_n and_o every_o other_o person_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o council_n lawful_o congregate_v may_v not_o without_o their_o own_o consent_n be_v dissolve_v prorogue_v or_o transfer_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o catholic_n faith_n 3._o that_o a_o pertinacious_a repugner_n of_o these_o verity_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n §_o 29._o sess._n 34._o they_o depose_v pope_n eugenius_n as_o a_o sentence_v notorious_a obstinate_a persist_v rebel_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o a_o daily_a violater_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o canon_n a_o notorious_a perturber_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o notorious_a scandalizer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o notorious_a simonist_n incorrigible_a perjure_a person_n devious_a from_o the_o faith_n a_o pertinacious_a heretic_n with_o much_o more_o sucb_n §_o 30._o here_o i_o will_v crave_v the_o reader_n consideration_n ☜_o 1._o if_o this_o extraordinary_a great_a council_n err_v in_o all_o these_o matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o council_n be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o papist_n sort_n of_o tradition_n 2._o if_o they_o err_v in_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n whether_o it_o weaken_v not_o both_o their_o tradition_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o heretical_a perjure_a pope_n consent_n will_v have_v make_v they_o infallible_a 3._o whether_o their_o general_a council_n be_v not_o contradictory_n de_fw-mi â—ide_v as_o this_o and_o that_o at_o florence_n and_o lateran_n express_o be_v 4._o whether_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o last_o name_v council_n be_v not_o heretic_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o council_n 5._o see_v pope_n eugenius_n continue_v when_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v he_o as_o a_o simonist_n and_o perjure_a pertinacious_a heretic_n and_o all_o their_o follow_a succession_n be_v from_o he_o be_v there_o not_o a_o nulliâ—y_n in_o that_o succession_n §_o 31._o sess._n 36._o they_o decree_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n ☜_o as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o their_o doctor_n take_v it_o yet_o as_o undetermined_a and_o many_o still_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 32._o after_o this_o follow_v decree_n about_o election_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o they_o make_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n pope_n faelix_fw-la 5._o and_o so_o we_o have_v two_o pope_n again_o onuphrius_n call_v this_o the_o thirty_o schism_n he_o continue_v pope_n above_o nine_o year_n and_o then_o resign_v to_o eugenius_n for_o peace_n sess._n last_o they_o recite_v the_o heresy_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n as_o against_o the_o foresay_a verity_n §_o 33._o next_o be_v add_v the_o bull_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o 5._o approve_v the_o act_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n and_o then_o be_v divers_a synodical_a epistle_n and_o answer_n special_o prove_v council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o against_o his_o crime_n and_o of_o the_o justness_n of_o his_o deposition_n very_o large_a as_o also_o against_o his_o conventicle_n council_n and_o against_o his_o adherent_n that_o be_v most_o of_o their_o church_n since_o with_o answer_n to_o his_o invective_n and_o monitory_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o appendix_n be_v many_o more_o epistle_n and_o oration_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n above_o council_n there_o be_v many_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o council_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prince_n §_o 34._o the_o bohemian_n epistle_n place_v their_o main_a cause_n upon_o the_o four_o forementioned_a article_n i._n the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o public_o and_o true_o preach_v by_o those_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o for_o they_o be_v silence_v etc._n etc._n iii_o that_o civil_a dominion_n they_o mean_v not_o all_o propriety_n but_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n or_o force_v over_o man_n estate_n and_o person_n which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o deadly_a poison_n be_v take_v from_o the_o clergy_n they_o speak_v from_o feeling_n iv._o that_o public_a and_o great_a or_o heinous_a sin_n may_v be_v extirpate_v from_o among_o the_o vulgar_a of_o the_o faithful_a by_o lawful_a power_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o deny_v of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o the_o blood_n there_o shed_v §_o 35._o in_o confutation_n of_o these_o demand_n be_v adjoin_v four_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o preacher_n that_o speak_v against_o they_o what_o cause_n so_o great_a or_o plain_a that_o man_n can_v talk_v against_o with_o many_o and_o confident_a word_n i._o joh._n ragusius_n acknowledge_v the_o regulate_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n ☜_o have_v have_v a_o oration_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n ii_o aegidius_n carberius_fw-la decanus_n cameracensis_n have_v a_o treatise_n four_o day_n oration_n against_o their_o request_n for_o correct_v heinous_a public_a sin_n where_o much_o learning_n and_o read_v be_v pour_v out_o to_o save_v sin_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v maintain_v ☞_o that_o the_o clergy_n may_v not_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o laity_n some_o few_o case_n except_v not_o be_v therein_o their_o subject_n it_o seem_v the_o bohemian_n will_v have_v have_v wicked_a priest_n punish_v and_o it_o be_v special_o plead_v that_o no_o wickedness_n of_o clergy_n or_o laity_n will_v warrant_v any_o nation_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v roman_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o badness_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v endure_v be_v describe_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n pardon_n he_o deny_v that_o pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la be_v usual_o the_o pope_n stile_n whereas_o i_o have_v before_o cite_v their_o express_a word_n so_o speak_v often_o ☞_o and_o he_o honest_o maintain_v out_o of_o the_o schoolman_n 319._o that_o god_n only_o can_v give_v pardon_n à _fw-fr culpâ_fw-la save_v as_o any_o priest_n as_o instrumentum_fw-la animatum_fw-la may_v vi_fw-la clavium_fw-la dispose_fw-la the_o receiver_n and_o declare_v god_n pardon_n and_o remit_v part_n of_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n but_o sometime_o the_o pope_n remit_v part_n of_o the_o church-penances_a and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n mark_v this_o against_o our_o present_a papist_n that_o reproach_n the_o protestant_n for_o this_o doctrine_n iii_o next_o be_v henr._n kalteisen_n a_o dominican_n inquisitor_n oration_n against_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o god_n word_n by_o minister_n for_o this_o will_v have_v undo_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ☞_o the_o bohemian_n who_o he_o confute_v maintain_v 1._o that_o god_n word_n be_v so_o perfect_a doctrine_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v add_v or_o diminish_v 2._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o people_n ruin_n 3._o against_o venial_a sin_n as_o against_o god_n counsel_n differ_v from_o law_n 4._o that_o every_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n free_o or_o else_o sin_n mortal_o and_o after_o ordination_n he_o shall_v not_o cease_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v forbid_v by_o silence_v bishop_n or_o other_o no_o not_o when_o excommunicate_v because_o he_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n and_o that_o bishop_n be_v bind_v to_o preach_v as_o well_o as_o presbyter_n the_o answer_n first_o note_v that_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la nomen_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sed_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la that_o god_n word_n be_v incarnate_a inspire_v write_v that_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o inspire_v it_o but_o have_v the_o pope_n the_o same_o gift_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o the_o inspire_a word_n be_v public_a or_o private_a that_o the_o bishop_n decree_n in_o council_n be_v god_n public_a inspire_v word_n see_v here_o the_o enthusiastical_a pretence_n of_o episcopal_a inspiration_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n and_o deposition_n of_o prince_n to_o they_o he_o apply_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o whence_o he_o gather_v the_o danger_n of_o disobey_v that_o council_n and_o so_o
the_o pope_n heresy_n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v ☞_o much_o of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o read_v and_o massing_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o priest_n that_o mass_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v there_o need_v many_o mass-priest_n and_o not_o so_o many_o preacher_n and_o that_o silence_v excommunicate_v priest_n be_v bind_v to_o cease_v preach_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o add_v if_o silence_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n ☞_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o sententia_fw-la injust_a lata_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la judice_fw-la si_fw-la errorem_fw-la inducat_fw-la vel_fw-la poceatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la afferet_fw-la nec_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tenenda_fw-la pag._n 364._o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n 2._o or_o that_o priest_n preach_v 3._o orto_n abolish_v all_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v civil_a governor_n etc._n etc._n iu_o joh._n de_fw-fr poleâ—nar_fw-mi archdiacon_n barcinon_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o day_n speech_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o he_o mis-spendeth_a much_o time_n in_o dispute_v for_o their_o propriety_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_n take_v dominion_n for_o empire_n or_o civil_a force_a power_n of_o government_n and_o for_o inordinate_a possession_n of_o lordship_n and_o great_a wealth_n §_o 36._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o this_o council_n be_v universal_a and_o right_o call_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n removal_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n 5._o approve_a it_o but_o in_o part_n it_o begin_v 1431._o and_o continue_v above_o eleven_o year_n §_o 37._o cccclxxiii_n an._n â—438_n a_o council_n at_o bridge_n concur_v with_o this_o at_o basil_n make_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n at_o basil._n §_o 38._o cccclxxiv_n next_o come_v the_o anti-council_n at_o ferrary_a and_o florence_n where_o the_o attempt_n for_o union_n with_o the_o distress_a greek_n be_v make_v all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o greek_n history_n publish_v by_o dr._n creighton_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n at_o once_o and_o how_o can_v they_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a ☜_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o the_o sixteen_o sixteen_o 39_o after_o many_o war_n eugenius_n the_o depose_a pope_n die_v an._n 1447._o have_v make_v twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n decree_n from_o who_o be_v their_o succession_n and_o nicholas_n the_o 5._o succeed_v he_o italy_n still_o continue_v in_o bloody_a war_n pope_n faelix_fw-la at_o last_v resign_v and_o so_o there_o be_v once_o more_o but_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v still_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o seek_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n ☜_o and_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o one_o steph._n hircanius_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o pope_n secure_v himself_o by_o hang_v many_o of_o they_o §_o 40_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v a_o union_n with_o rome_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n find_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o utter_o averse_a to_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o desire_a success_n for_o now_o the_o turk_n take_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o 1455._o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 41._o cccclxxv_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n about_o church_n order_v decree_v pray_v oft_o for_o the_o dead_a forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o massing_n in_o unconsecrated_a place_n etc._n etc._n §_o 42._o cccclxxvi_fw-la a_o synod_n at_o lion_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o desire_v king_n charles_n concurrence_n §_o 43._o an_n 1455_o calixtus_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v pope_n he_o raise_v a_o sea_n army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n be_v captain_n rome_n be_v still_o in_o war_n he_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n a_o antipope_n be_v also_o make_v call_v clement_n 8._o but_o be_v persuade_v to_o resign_v he_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n who_o ruin_n platina_n say_v he_o see_v with_o admiration_n he_o make_v a_o new_a holiday_n for_o christ_n transfiguration_n §_o 44._o next_o come_v aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n especial_o a_o orator_n he_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n at_o basil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o recant_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v a_o bastard_n and_o for_o fornication_n particular_o with_o a_o english_a woman_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eunuch_n and_o remember_v his_o father_n what_o a_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n he_o have_v be_v himself_o but_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o worthiness_n he_o be_v vehement_a for_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o can_v not_o so_o far_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o war_n at_o his_o own_o door_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o christian_a country_n as_o to_o accomplish_v it_o platina_n record_v many_o of_o his_o sentence_n ☞_o among_o which_o be_v every_o sect_n establish_v by_o authority_n be_v void_a of_o humane_a reason_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o miracle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v for_o its_o honesty_n the_o mortal_n measure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o true_a astronomy_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o profitable_a the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a joy_n without_o virtue_n they_o that_o know_v most_o doubt_v most_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n not_o wise_a man_n as_o all_o river_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a man_n court_n flatterer_n rule_v king_n as_o they_o list_v prince_n hear_v none_o so_o ready_o as_o accuser_n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o flatterer_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n to_o a_o king_n he_o that_o rule_v many_o be_v rule_v by_o many_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n who_o measure_v the_o public_a affair_n by_o his_o own_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n ill_a physician_n kill_v body_n and_o unskilful_a priest_n soul_n ☞_o virtue_n enrich_v the_o clergy_n vice_n impoverish_v they_o marriage_n be_v for_o great_a reason_n forbid_a priest_n and_o for_o great_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o he_o that_o too_o much_o pardon_v his_o son_n cherish_v his_o enemy_n the_o covetous_a never_o please_v man_n but_o by_o die_v lie_v be_v a_o servile_a vice_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v his_o recantation_n in_o binius_fw-la where_o his_o dignity_n raise_v he_o so_o high_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n he_o fast_o and_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o his_o power_n of_o government_n we_o know_v that_o no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v o_o then_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n even_o three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v all_o certain_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o please_v and_o honour_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o false_a be_v it_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o §_o 45._o paulus_n 2._o succee_v pius_n a_o man_n just_a and_o clement_a say_v platina_n himself_o yet_o say_v he_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n
university_n of_o wittenberg_n cleave_v to_o he_o and_o especial_o philip_z melancthon_n that_o excellent_a man_n how_o the_o free_a city_n with_o many_o prince_n come_v in_o to_o they_o and_o join_v how_o many_o petition_n and_o disputation_n there_o be_v about_o it_o how_o the_o augustine_n confession_n be_v write_v and_o the_o apology_n for_o it_o how_o it_o turn_v to_o a_o war_n how_o the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n and_o philip_n landgrave_n of_o hassâ—a_n be_v take_v prisoner_n how_o maurice_n of_o saxony_n side_v with_o the_o emperor_n be_v make_v elector_n and_o john_n frederick_n dispossess_v how_o the_o same_o maurice_n after_o to_o vindicate_v philip_n of_o hassia_n take_v arm_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o force_v he_o to_o flight_n and_o final_o to_o some_o degree_n of_o toleration_n for_o the_o protestant_n all_o these_o thing_n the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n write_v by_o divers_a tell_v you_o at_o large_a as_o also_o how_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a divine_n be_v sudden_o raise_v up_o to_o stand_v for_o reformation_n as_o soon_o as_o tyranny_n be_v so_o far_o abate_v as_o that_o man_n may_v free_o show_v their_o mind_n it_o soon_o appear_v that_o most_o have_v be_v long_o subjugate_v to_o the_o pope_n more_o by_o violence_n than_o by_o consent_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o toleration_n he_o consult_v for_o some_o abatement_n to_o procure_v concord_n and_o by_o agricola_n sidonius_n and_o julius_n pflug_n a_o antinomian_n turn_v back_o to_o popery_n draw_v up_o a_o middle_a form_n of_o worship_n call_v the_o interim_n which_o he_o will_v have_v all_o conform_v to_o till_o a_o general_n council_n which_o divide_v the_o reformer_n among_o themselves_o while_o some_o as_o moderate_v and_o to_o avoid_v total_a ruin_n of_o the_o church_n yield_v to_o part_n and_o other_o refuse_v and_o multitude_n of_o minister_n be_v therefore_o eject_v and_o persecute_v this_o great_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o after_o long_a war_n and_o many_o victory_n and_o sharp_a persecution_n be_v at_o last_o weary_a of_o all_o and_o resign_v his_o empire_n death_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o private_a life_n in_o spain_n where_o he_o die_v strong_o suspect_v of_o repentance_n and_o inclination_n to_o the_o reform_a doctrine_n himself_o he_o bequeath_v nothing_o as_o be_v usual_a to_o any_o religious_a house_n or_o order_n there_o be_v find_v paper_n about_o he_o for_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n his_o confessor_n and_o another_o doctor_n that_o attend_v he_o be_v hereupon_o suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o one_o persecute_v and_o the_o other_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o inquisition_n thus_o error_n sin_n and_o worldly_a violence_n be_v never_o true_a to_o themselves_o but_o must_v be_v repent_v of_o at_o last_o and_o none_o can_v stand_v to_o they_o when_o the_o light_n prevail_v §_o 60._o but_o to_o return_v to_o pope_n leo_n when_o he_o have_v make_v above_o forty_o cardinal_n exercise_v many_o cruelty_n and_o make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o french_a to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n when_o his_o arm_n have_v prevail_v and_o the_o french_a be_v expel_v and_o milan_n recover_v and_o some_o city_n restore_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o excessive_a joy_n for_o the_o victory_n so_o â—oved_v he_o ☞_o that_o say_v onuphrius_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o feuâ—r_n of_o which_o he_o die_v but_o not_o without_o suspicion_n of_o poison_n the_o same_o onuphrius_n who_o i_o follow_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o diligent_a observer_n of_o divine_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n but_o he_o be_v profuse_o give_v to_o voluptuousness_n hunt_v hawk_v luxury_n splendid_a feast_n music_n and_o to_o get_v money_n sell_v cardinalship_n invent_v office_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v the_o most_o liberal_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o have_v live_v to_o that_o day_n excessive_o love_v music_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v papal_a piety_n by_o which_o he_o merit_v a_o monument_n inscribe_v optimo_fw-la principi_fw-la leonix_n etc._n etc._n say_v onuphrius_n in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o desire_v nothing_o more_o ardent_o than_o the_o high_a glory_n of_o liberality_n from_o which_o other_o priest_n use_v to_o be_v very_o far_o off_o perhaps_o for_o this_o glory_n tecelius_n must_v get_v money_n by_o sell_v pardon_n which_o begin_v his_o fall_n very_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v christ_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v their_o alm_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n §_o 61._o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o as_o the_o great_a ignorance_n and_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o luther_n success_n ☞_o as_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n of_o heathen_n be_v to_o christianity_n of_o old_a and_o the_o learning_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o reformer_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o common_a acceptance_n so_o hereupon_o the_o papacy_n perceive_v a_o necessity_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o some_o reformation_n for_o its_o own_o defence_n from_o utter_a ruin_n whereupon_o many_o be_v awaken_v and_o addict_v to_o seek_v learning_n and_o some_o provincial_a council_n make_v some_o canon_n for_o amend_v the_o clergy_n life_n so_o that_o their_o increase_n of_o learning_n and_o some_o amendment_n of_o manner_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o protestant_n yea_o the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v since_o then_o be_v far_o less_o vicious_a and_o turbulent_a than_o before_o §_o 62._o and_o all_o christian_a prince_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o the_o reformer_n ☞_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o from_o they_o they_o have_v now_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o by_o they_o of_o subject_n they_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o freedom_n i_o mean_v even_o those_o that_o yet_o be_v papist_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o now_o damn_v they_o as_o henrician_n heretic_n as_o he_o long_o have_v do_v he_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a in_o take_v away_o and_o give_v kingdom_n he_o dare_v not_o execute_v his_o law_n against_o prince_n investituâ—es_n nor_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n nor_o interdict_v whole_a kingdom_n and_o shut_v up_o church_n door_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v power_n from_o god_n and_o s._n peter_n to_o depose_v king_n according_a to_o their_o merit_n and_o to_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n o_o how_o much_o quiet_a be_v italy_n spain_n france_n germany_n etc._n etc._n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o how_o much_o less_o trouble_v with_o papal_a terror_n and_o war_n than_o heretofore_o and_o all_o be_v for_o fear_n lest_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v anger_v they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v forsake_v he_o heretofore_o if_o one_o kingdom_n stand_v up_o against_o the_o pope_n the_o rest_n be_v ready_a blind_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o but_o now_o the_o reform_a nation_n have_v more_o strength_n to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o those_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v reformation_n that_o have_v make_v even_o the_o papist_n princess_n freeman_n §_o 63._o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o roman_a horrid_a bloody_a cruelty_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o suppress_v reformation_n i_o here_o omit_v because_o as_o it_o well_o deserve_v it_o be_v write_v in_o many_o large_a volume_n by_o itself_o i_o mean_v the_o bloody_a murder_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n belgia_n and_o other_o part_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n the_o burn_a people_n in_o england_n and_o the_o murder_n in_o ireland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n you_o may_v read_v they_o at_o large_a in_o many_o history_n in_o thuanus_n sleidan_n illericus_fw-la morney_n perin_n moreland_n the_o belgian_n and_o french_a history_n foxe_n act_n and_o monument_n and_o summary_o in_o mr._n sam._n clerk_n martyrology_n and_o carion_n mâ—lancton_n micreleus_fw-la d._n paraeus_n vignerius_n scullâ—tus_fw-la bucholcer_n fuactius_fw-la and_o many_o other_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o german_a divine_n write_v by_o melchior_n adaune_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o philosopher_n give_v not_o a_o unpleasant_a light_n into_o that_o history_n so_o that_o for_o i_o here_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o reformation_n in_o a_o large_a volumn_n to_o do_v what_o be_v so_o often_o do_v already_o will_v be_v incougruous_a the_o make_n of_o vrban_n the_o 6_o the_o emperor_n schoolmaster_n pope_n and_o the_o war_n in_o his_o time_n the_o succession_n of_o clement_n the_o seven_o and_o the_o italian_a war_n in_o his_o time_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o french_a and_o other_o and_o the_o take_n of_o
general_n council_n there_o yet_o both_o approve_v by_o pope_n §_o 83._o the_o council_n accuse_v rome_n §_o 87._o rome_n jurisdiction_n exclude_v §_o 87._o adder_n to_o the_o creed_n filioque_fw-la anathematise_v pope_n martin_n and_o hadrian_n condemn_v photius_n and_o enrage_v the_o greek_a emperor_n against_o they_o §_o 89_o 91._o bishop_n and_o lord_n depose_v carolus_n crassus_n he_o be_v put_v to_o beg_v his_o bread_n §_o 92._o the_o pope_n above_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n above_o earth_n king_n be_v servant_n and_o not_o above_o the_o clergy_n their_o master_n §_o 93._o a_o king_n rule_v ill_o decree_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n bishop_n and_o priest_n lie_v with_o their_o own_o sister_n restrain_v but_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v by_o a_o presbyter_n nor_o judge_v under_o seventy_o two_o witness_n nor_o priest_n under_o forty_o two_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o will_v lie_v with_o his_o sister_n before_o so_o many_o deserve_a blame_n murderer_n of_o priest_n deny_v flesh_n wine_n coach_n etc._n etc._n §_o 96_o 97._o formosus_fw-la perjure_v be_v the_o first_o bishop_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v pope_n §_o 99_o chap._n 11._o the_o progress_n of_o council_n till_o leo_n the_o 9th_o especial_o in_o the_o west_n the_o bishop_n depose_v odo_n and_o set_v up_o charles_n §_o 1._o the_o virgin_n mary_n smock_n work_v wonder_n §_o 2._o blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o italy_n §_o 3._o bishop_n to_o be_v obey_v before_o earl_n and_o magistrate_n clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v no_o presbyter_n to_o be_v depose_v but_o by_o six_o bishop_n §_o 5._o two_o wicked_a pope_n at_o once_o stephen_n judge_v dismember_v and_o drown_v dead_a formosus_fw-la and_o re-ordaineth_a those_o ordain_v by_o he_o §_o 7_o 8._o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n approve_v it_o yet_o now_o papist_n detest_v it_o §_o 9_o when_o pope_n be_v infallible_a §_o 10._o pope_n undo_v what_o their_o predecessor_n do_v §_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 17._o platina_n description_n of_o a_o malignant_a pope_n §_o 14._o pope_n crown_n for_o fear_n and_o uncrown_v and_o crown_v other_o §_o 15._o bishop_n turn_n and_o return_v and_o cry_v peccavimus_fw-la reordination_n forbid_v §_o 16._o bad_a prince_n the_o cause_n of_o bad_a bishop_n §_o 17._o wicked_a christian_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o use_v discipline_n §_o 17._o schism_n and_o violence_n on_o pope_n §_o 18_o 19_o 20._o sergius_n make_v pope_n the_o three_o time_n keep_v it_o by_o whore_n and_o whoredom_n the_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n §_n 22._o formosus_fw-la again_o execute_v dead_a §_o 23._o question_n to_o the_o papist_n of_o their_o holiness_n and_o succession_n §_o 24._o photius_n last_o deposition_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o emperor_n at_o constant_a §_o 26._o a_o whore_n rule_v at_o rome_n §_o 21._o she_o make_v her_o fornicator_n pope_n baronius_n and_o binnius_n hard_o put_v to_o it_o §_o 62._o earl_n heribert_n son_n not_o five_o year_n old_a make_v archbishop_n so_o rheims_n §_o 30._o ratify_v by_o pope_n john_n lament_v by_o baron_n that_o by_o this_o example_n other_o great_a man_n do_v the_o like_a john_n end_n by_o a_o whore_n §_o 30._o none_o to_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n as_o incest_n §_o 31._o sergius_n bastard-son_n under_o age_n make_v pope_n john_n by_o a_o whore_n and_o destroy_v after_o a_o monster_n say_v binnius_n §_o 35._o none_o to_o fast_v private_o but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n §_o 36._o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n make_v christian_n by_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n §_o 39_o st._n peter_n make_v the_o example_n for_o many_o bishopric_n to_o one_o bishop_n §_o 40._o albericus_n rule_v and_o mangle_v the_o pope_n §_o 41._o the_o bishop_n judge_v the_o infant_n before_o the_o perjure_a monk_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 43._o the_o treason_n and_o change_n in_o france_n §_o 44._o tryphon_n illiterate_a fine_o cheat_v of_o his_o patriarchate_n const._n §_o 46._o council_n do_v and_o undo_v between_o the_o two_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n §_o 48_o 49_o 50._o john_n xii_o lawful_a pope_n want_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o pope_n say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n §_o 51._o note_n hereon_o §_o 52._o pope_n john_n dismember_v his_o cardinal_n §_o 53._o he_o flee_v §_o 53._o the_o bishop_n depose_v he_o and_o make_v another_o by_o otho_n mean_n §_o 54._o the_o horrid_a charge_n against_o pope_n john_n swear_v §_o 53._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n against_o his_o condemnation_n answer_v §_o 56._o two_o pope_n and_o church_n §_o 57_o not_o yet_o know_v who_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 59_o john_n kill_v in_o adultery_n §_o 60._o another_o antipope_n perjurious_o choose_v §_o 61._o a_o martyr_n §_o 62_o 64._o a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n by_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n account_n §_o 65._o otho_n save_v they_o the_o next_o imprison_v and_o strangle_v §_o 67._o boniface_n vii_o run_v to_o constantinople_n with_o the_o church_n treasure_n §_o 69._o two_o more_o pope_n §_o 69_o 70_o 72._o boniface_n murder_v another_o pope_n and_o get_v in_o die_v and_o be_v drag_v about_o the_o street_n §_o 74._o john_n xv_o dare_v not_o dwell_v at_o rome_n §_o 75._o huâ—o_o capet_n turn_v the_o bishop_n §_o 78._o pope_n fight_v john_n xvii_o blind_a mangle_a disgrace_v kill_v §_o 84._o seven_o elector_n of_o the_o emperor_n settle_v §_o 85._o gerbert_n how_o make_v pope_n §_o 87._o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v the_o transilvanian_o §_o 87._o good_a king_n §_o 90._o leutherius_n archbishop_n of_o seus_n against_o transubstantiation_n §_o 91._o two_o pope_n fight_v the_o king_n of_o hungary_n convert_v by_o the_o emperor_n henry_n §_o 95._o the_o first_o burn_v of_o heretic_n manichee_n §_o 97._o henry_n the_o emperor_n leave_v his_o wife_n a_o virgin_n §_o 100_o benedict_n ix_o a_o deboist_a boy-pope_n put_v out_o again_o §_o 103._o get_v in_o again_o a_o three_o enter_v at_o once_o the_o cerberus_n hire_v all_o out_o by_o divide_v the_o church-rent_n between_o they_o do_v resign_v but_o the_o hirer_n as_o pacificator_n be_v make_v pope_n §_o 103._o six_o that_o have_v be_v pope_n alive_a at_o once_o one_o honest_a pope_n that_o can_v not_o read_v make_v a_o fellow_n pope_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 104._o gregory_n vi_o the_o illiterate_a reconcile_a pope_n various_o describe_v put_v out_o with_o the_o other_o three_o and_o a_o five_o choose_v §_o 107._o benedict_n get_v in_o the_o three_o time_n §_o 107._o another_o get_v in_o by_o poison_n and_o die_v the_o 23_o day_n §_o 110._o baron_fw-fr answer_v §_o 111._o the_o monster_n bened._n 9_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la §_o 112._o leo_fw-la 9th_o of_o the_o resurrection_n renounce_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o bawd_n of_o antichrist_n peter_n not_o universal_a apostle_n bishop_n equal_a vary_v by_o city_n privilege_n save_v in_o africa_n by_o seniority_n the_o romish_a church_n usurp_v by_o no_o pastor_n §_o 205._o michael_n patr._n of_o const._n rebaptize_v papist_n say_v they_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n or_o sacrifice_n §_o 205._o a_o roman_a council_n pardon_v simoniacal_a bishop_n and_o priest_n lest_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o destitute_a §_o 206._o the_o pope_n hold_v a_o council_n in_o france_n against_o the_o king_n '_o s_o will_v a_o bishop_n horrid_a crime_n and_o a_o miracle_n there_o still_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v choose_v every_o bishop_n 207._o chap._n 12._o the_o continuation_n till_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la §_o 2_o etc._n etc._n adulterous_a and_o symoniacal_a bishop_n a_o miracle_n §_o 4_o 9_o hildebrand_n a_o sub-deacon_a preside_v in_o council_n and_o depose_v bishop_n and_o excommunicate_v §_o 9_o 10._o bishop_n by_o excommunication_n rule_n k._n ferdinand_n §_o 12._o milan_n separate_v from_o rome_n 200_o year_n §_o 16._o another_o schism_n §_o 17_o 18._o hildebrand_n new_a foundation_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n election_n §_o 22._o note_n hereon_o §_o 22._o a_o roman_a council_n forbid_v hear_v a_o fornicator_n priest_n §_o 23._o bloody_a fight_n between_o two_o pope_n five_o year_n schism_n §_o 25._o p._n alexander_n give_v england_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n §_o 27._o council_n for_o each_o pope_n §_o 28_o 29._o god_n word_n affirm_v violable_a §_o 30._o hildebrand_n war_n in_o rome_n italian_a bishop_n against_o he_o his_o hard_a work_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n forbid_v by_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n he_o depose_v the_o emperor_n for_o seek_v to_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o absolve_v his_o swear_a subject_n a_o antipope_v make_v that_o sit_v 21_o year_n the_o 23d_o schism_n the_o emperor_n barefoot_a in_o frost_n three_o day_n beg_v pardon_v and_o promise_v obedience_n he_o be_v again_o curse_a by_o the_o pope_n in_o council_n as_o
have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v §_o 41_o 42._o the_o siege_n of_o rome_n two_o pope_n gregory_n death_n §_o 42._o he_o threaten_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n claim_v hungary_n etc._n etc._n §_o 23._o binnius_n record_n of_o the_o pope_n dictate_v tell_v in_o 27_o article_n what_o popery_n be_v §_o 44._o he_o claim_v spain_n §_o 46_o and_o dalmatia_n §_o 49._o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n against_o he_o §_o 49._o pronounce_v unsincere_a repentance_n fruitless_a §_o 50._o deny_v divine_a service_n in_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n §_o 51._o ill_o weather_n impute_v to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n the_o armenian_n error_n what_o §_o 51._o apulia_n etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n §_o 51._o one_o man_n turn_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n in_o spain_n from_o the_o pope_n he_o threaten_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o spain_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n §_o 52._o he_o new_o find_v st._n matthews_n body_n §_o 54._o he_o will_v expose_v the_o prince_n of_o sardinia_n unless_o he_o obey_v he_o in_o make_v all_o priest_n shave_v their_o beard_n §_o 55._o note_n hereon_o the_o french_a convert_v the_o sweed_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v reap_v the_o fruit_n §_o 56._o his_o notable_a epistle_n to_o prove_v pope_n priest_n and_o exorcist_n above_o king_n §_o 57_o answer_v §_o 58._o peter_n penny_n §_o 59_o a_o archbishop_n suspend_v for_o not_o visit_v rome_n §_o 60._o a_o pious_a lie_n for_o peace_n be_v a_o sin_n §_o 61._o the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n partly_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n till_o now_o §_o 62._o his_o respect_n to_o william_n the_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n §_o 64_o 66._o the_o german_a bishop_n hereticate_v the_o pope_n for_o forbid_v marriage_n §_o 67._o matthew_n be_v forsake_v §_o 68_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n and_o many_o great_a bishop_n excommunicate_a §_o 69._o divers_a council_n excommunicate_v contrary_o the_o antipope_n §_o 69_o to_o 74._o ordination_n null_n that_o be_v make_v pretio_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la and_o not_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o clergy_n and_o people_n §_o 75._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o greek_a emperor_n usurp_a §_o 76._o the_o greek_a affair_n sum_v up_o §_o 77._o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o bishop_n to_o depose_v king_n §_o 79._o a_o council_n character_n of_o gregory_n §_o 80._o a_o council_n make_v loyalty_n to_o be_v haeresis_fw-la henriciana_n §_o 87._o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n answer_v §_o 87._o wecilo_n heresy_n that_o man_n obey_v not_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o may_v by_o other_o be_v receive_v §_o 88_o the_o 23d_o schism_n §_o 91._o victor_n soldier_n conquer_v clement_n §_o 92._o lay_v prince_n presentation_n or_o investiture_n be_v heresy_n every_o heretic_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v better_a be_v without_o visible_a communion_n than_o have_v it_o with_o such_o §_o 93._o consectary_n overthrow_v rome_n ib._n a_o new_a pope_n marry_v mathildis_n to_o welpho_n on_o condition_n they_o use_v not_o carnal_a copulation_n §_o 94._o a_o jerusalem_n expedition_n cause_v peace_n at_o home_n conrade_n rebell_v against_o his_o father_n §_o 94._o the_o emperor_n commit_v fornication_n §_o 101_o 103._o wrong_n on_o monday_n wednesday_n or_o thursday_n no_o breach_n of_o holy_a peace_n no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n must_v swear_v or_o promise_v allegiance_n to_o a_o king_n nor_o take_v preferment_n from_o any_o layman_n §_o 104._o none_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o kind_n §_o 105._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n save_o rochester_n renounce_v obedience_n and_o society_n with_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n because_o he_o will_v not_o renounce_v the_o pope_n say_v he_o blaspheme_v the_o king_n set_v up_o any_o in_o his_o kingdom_n without_o his_o consent_n §_o 106._o time_n give_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o repent_v §_o 109._o the_o antipope_n clement_n dig_v up_o and_o burn_v paschal_n 2._o council_n decree_n that_o all_o bishop_n of_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n loyalist_n if_o alive_a be_v depose_v if_o dead_a dig_v up_o and_o burn_v that_o be_v most_o of_o the_o western_a bishop_n §_o 112._o the_o schism_n continue_v §_o 113._o the_o pope_n set_v up_o young_a henry_n against_o his_o father_n who_o take_v he_o prisoner_n to_o the_o death_n he_o keep_v his_o father_n corpse_n five_o year_n unbury_v because_o excommunicate_v yet_o prove_v hereticus_fw-la henricianus_n imprison_v the_o pope_n till_o he_o grant_v he_o investiture_n the_o pope_n absolve_v himself_o §_o 114_o 115._o case_n on_o binnius_n §_o 116._o note_v that_o investiture_n suppose_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n free_a choice_n of_o bishop_n §_o 117._o the_o bishop_n usage_n of_o old_a henry_n to_o the_o last_o §_o 118._o to_o take_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n as_o not_o obligatory_a be_v a_o heresy_n §_o 119._o the_o dangerous_a doctrine_n of_o fluentius_n bishop_n of_o florence_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v §_o 120._o only_o the_o church_n make_v henry_n rebel_n §_o 121_o 122._o tybur_n colour_v with_o blood_n the_o earl_n of_o milan_n flesh_n give_v to_o dog_n the_o pope_n sacramental_a covenant_n break_v §_o 127._o god_n will_v have_v no_o involuntary_a service_n §_o 129._o the_o same_o be_v a_o henrician_n heresy_n in_o other_o which_o be_v none_o in_o the_o pope_n §_o 132._o he_o may_v forswear_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n §_o 132._o two_o pope_n contend_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n give_v up_o investiture_n §_o 135_o to_o 138._o four_o doctrine_n of_o guilb_n porretane_v condemn_v in_o council_n 1._o that_o divinitas_fw-la and_o deus_fw-la be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n 2._o that_o the_o three_o person_n be_v not_o unum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la 3._o that_o there_o be_v eternal_a relation_n beside_o the_o person_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v incarnate_a two_o more_o pope_n §_o 138_o 142._o a_o preacher_n murder_v at_o rome_n §_o 144._o two_o more_o pope_n the_o succession_n from_o the_o wrong_n §_o 145._o they_o fight_v for_o it_o §_o 146._o how_o clergy_n and_o people_n first_o lose_v their_o vote_n in_o choice_n of_o pope_n §_o 147._o two_o pope_n still_o strive_v §_o 149_o etc._n etc._n many_o castle_n in_o england_n build_v by_o two_o bishop_n §_o 160._o abailard_n condemn_v unheard_a §_o 161._o celestine_n ii_o the_o first_o pope_n without_o the_o people_n election_n an._n 1143._o rome_n against_o the_o pope_n bishop_n be_v his_o strength_n §_o 168._o porretane_v again_o accuse_v and_o puzzle_v the_o council_n §_o 170._o he_o be_v again_o accuse_v by_o bernard_n who_o the_o cardinal_n accuse_v for_o write_v his_o faith_n and_o get_v bishop_n hand_n to_o it_o §_o 171._o the_o roman_a people_n excommunicate_a by_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o they_o be_v for_o a_o preacher_n call_v by_o he_o a_o heretic_n §_o 174._o rome_n fight_v with_o pope_n and_o emperor_n they_o fight_v again_o and_o expel_v the_o pope_n §_o 174._o the_o 27_o pair_n of_o pope_n war_n between_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n and_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n hold_v as_o from_o the_o pope_n yet_o rome_n receive_v he_o not_o the_o emperor_n submit_v be_v desert_v etc._n etc._n §_o 175._o the_o settle_v the_o choice_n of_o pope_n by_o cardinal_n the_o pope_n no_o bishop_n by_o the_o canon_n §_o 177._o the_o roman_a succession_n be_v from_o alex._n 3._o when_o the_o clergy_n people_n emperor_n prince_n and_o a_o council_n of_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v for_o victor_n §_o 176._o parliament_n call_v council_n §_o 179._o ireland_n the_o pope_n §_o 180._o the_o albigenses_n henrician_n §_o 181._o no_o bishop_n may_v suspend_v a_o presbyter_n without_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o chapter_n a_o perjure_a clergyman_n perpetual_o deprive_v doubtful_a word_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o usual_o §_o 182._o the_o pope_n party_n in_o rome_n have_v their_o eye_n put_v out_o §_o 183._o frederick_n drown_v in_o asia_n §_o 187._o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n interdict_v §_o 190._o the_o pope_n seus_fw-la up_o a_o anti-emperour_n who_o prevail_v §_o 192._o england_n interdict_a six_o year_n and_o three_o month_n §_o 194._o the_o famous_a twelve_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o inoc._n 3._o for_o transubstantiation_n exterminate_v heretic_n depose_v prince_n absolve_v subject_n forbid_v unlicensed_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n §_o 195._o almaricus_fw-la burn_v dead_a §_o 196._o stephen_n langton_n and_o king_n john_n §_o 197._o ten_o query_n upon_o this_o council_n §_o 198._o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n true_a mr._n dodwel_n 17_o argument_n for_o it_o §_o 199._o the_o papist_n excuse_n answer_v §_o 180._o misnumbred_a the_o bloody_a execution_n §_o 181._o oxford_n canon_n that_o every_o great_a parish_n have_v two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n etc._n etc._n §_o 183._o
contradiction_n and_o action_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v neither_o contradiction_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o the_o filial_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o you_o brief_o recollect_v all_o i_o say_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o apostick_a seat_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v accept_v they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v reveal_v they_o which_o possess_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 196._o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n say_v mat._n paris_n p._n 872._o not_o contain_v himself_o through_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n with_o a_o writhin_a aspect_n and_o a_o proud_a mind_n he_o say_v who_o be_v this_o dote_a old_a man_n deaf_a and_o absurd_a who_o bold_o and_o rash_o judge_v my_o do_n ☜_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n if_o our_o innate_a ingenuity_n do_v not_o move_v we_o i_o will_v precipitate_v he_o into_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o fable_n a_o stupor_n a_o example_n and_o a_o prodigy_n ☜_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n and_o i_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o can_n with_o our_o nod_n impâ—rison_v he_o and_o enslave_v he_o to_o reproach_n these_o thing_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o cardinal_n brethren_n with_o much_o ado_n asswage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a o_o lord_n that_o we_o decree_v any_o hard_a thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n himself_o for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n yea_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a than_o we_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o all_o the_o prelate_n a_o great_a no_o nor_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n our_o contradiction_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o perhaps_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o may_v stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a philosopher_n full_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o man_n zealous_a for_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o school_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecutor_n of_o simonist_n these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n aegidius_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n to_o wink_v at_o all_o this_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o dissimulation_n lest_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o especial_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v know_a that_o a_o departure_n will_v sometime_o come_v so_o far_o mat._n paris_n §_o 197._o yet_o neither_o this_o bishop_n nor_o the_o historian_n flatter_v prince_n but_o both_o of_o they_o sad_o lament_v the_o oppression_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v his_o presbyter_n to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o charter_n heretofore_o grant_v foresee_v say_v mat._n paris_n what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o he_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friar_n minor_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v poverty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o hinder_v temptation_n ☞_o §_o 198._o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n he_o tell_v joh._n aegidius_n his_o learned_a friend_n that_o he_o take_v they_o for_o manifest_a heretic_n that_o do_v not_o bold_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v and_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n recite_v their_o put_n unworthy_a and_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n sake_n the_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v to_o he_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o papal_a avarice_n groan_v he_o say_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o win_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o then_o deserve_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o to_o repair_v man_n he_o labour_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n then_o judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o next_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o sinful_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la overthrow_v even_o the_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o bind_v nothing_o because_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o what_o evil_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v do_v and_o add_v i_o see_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o i_o find_v insert_v that_o they_o that_o make_v their_o will_n or_o that_o undertake_v the_o croisado_n and_o to_o help_v the_o holy_a land_n shall_v receive_v just_a so_o much_o indulgence_n pardon_v as_o they_o give_v money_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o name_v his_o impose_v man_n that_o can_v preach_v or_o stranger_n of_o other_o language_n as_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a devour_v all_o the_o wealth_n he_o can_v get_v conclude_a ejus_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o draw_v king_n in_o for_o his_o own_o end_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o prey_n prophesy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 〈…〉_z these_o thing_n be_v small_a but_o worse_o will_v follow_v within_o three_o year_n sigh_v and_o weep_v out_o these_o word_n his_o speech_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o die_v and_o ibid._n mat._n paris_n say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o die_v wonderful_a musical_a sound_n and_o ring_n be_v hear_v near_o in_o the_o air_n by_o several_a friar_n and_o by_o fulk_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o not_o far_o off_o who_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a their_o reverend_a father_n brother_n and_o master_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n fall_v out_o in_o strive_v who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v prebend_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n by_o power_n utter_o oppress_v they_o and_o m._n paris_n p._n 880._o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o his_o virtue_n at_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o confess_v some_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o sharp_a thunder_a against_o monk_n and_o nun_n ☜_o etc._n etc._n §_o 199._o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o p._n 883._o anno_fw-la 1254._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o unmeasureabley_o wrathful_a against_o this_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o bone_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o precipitate_v he_o into_o so_o great_a infamy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o command_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mad_a enough_o against_o he_o liberty_n and_o ready_a enough_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o next_o night_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a attire_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n a_o austere_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n he_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o bed_n prick_v he_o in_o the_o side_n with_o a_o violent_a thrust_n with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o say_v miserable_a pope_n senebald_a do_v thou_o purpose_n in_o disgrace_n of_o i_o and_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cast_v my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o